of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n 870._o anno_fw-la 870._o which_o they_o call_v ordinary_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n who_o act_n and_o decree_n we_o can_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o else_o where_o in_o history_n and_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o so_o deprave_a and_o falsify_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o copy_n they_o out_o only_o the_o pope_n favourite_n do_v affirm_v that_o therein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a repeat_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o proceed_n such_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n itself_o pontificalis_fw-la lib._n pontificalis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n give_v unto_o his_o legate_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o man_n into_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n with_o they_o before_o they_o have_v first_o sign_v the_o same_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prevail_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v no_o adverse_a party_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o again_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v remain_v with_o we_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o read_v it_o the_o emperor_n basill_n utter_v these_o speech_n therein_o now_o be_v you_o out_o of_o the_o divelles_n clutch_n true_a christian_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o abandon_v this_o heresy_n christ_n can_v have_v profit_v you_o nothing_o how_o many_o heresy_n yea_o and_o how_o many_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o an_o other_o canon_n say_v we_o ordain_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o say_v they_o as_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o syllable_n of_o these_o book_n even_o so_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a mighty_o help_v by_o image_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o beetle_n head_a reason_n nicaetas_n and_o zonara_n do_v write_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o such_o be_v account_v heretic_n as_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v never_o proceed_v or_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o paint_a picture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o emericus_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o inquisition_n rehearse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n set_v down_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o to_o worship_n or_o kiss_v the_o cross_n be_v mere_a impiety_n &_o senseless_a sottishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o country_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o idolatry_n we_o make_v ourselves_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o as_o loathsome_a as_o any_o stench_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o have_v win_v and_o draw_v to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n the_o more_o contradiction_n we_o find_v the_o more_o care_n and_o industry_n do_v we_o bring_v with_o we_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o authority_n for_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n for_o to_o warrant_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o withal_o the_o prince_n work_v the_o same_o sometime_o in_o despite_n sometime_o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n censure_n and_o curse_n by_o degrade_n and_o put_v down_o of_o emperor_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n &_o by_o root_a out_o and_o burn_v of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n under_o the_o primitive_a church_n become_v heresy_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o any_o other_o name_n or_o trtle_v then_o heretic_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v account_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o mark_n and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n distinction_n frivolous_a &_o â—â—fling_a distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bring_v into_o they_o some_o certain_a distinction_n and_o limitation_n carry_v some_o more_o plausible_a construction_n and_o consideration_n as_o that_o of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n from_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n or_o worth_n either_o in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n but_o only_o as_o certain_a vizardes_n serve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o shamefast_a bashfulness_n to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n consider_v gen._n 9_o exod._n 2_o esa_n 14._o ubi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la deuter_n â—8_o 34_o rom._n 1._o ephes_n coloss_n ubi_fw-la occumenius_n matth._n 6._o eustath_n in_o homer_n &_o suidos_n august_n l._n 8._o c._n 28_o 27._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm._n 6._o idem_fw-la cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 15._o c_o 9_o &_o contra_fw-la arrian_n serm._n 5._o c._n 17._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la 9_o consider_v and_o those_o likewise_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n than_o latria_n because_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o dulia_n be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o a_o slave_n who_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o check_n control_v and_o command_v of_o his_o master_n and_o latria_n the_o service_n which_o the_o mercenary_a and_o hireling_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o perform_v who_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o wage_n or_o the_o reward_n do_v weigh_v with_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o accord_o undertake_v some_o such_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o his_o pay_n shall_v countervail_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o greek_a do_v interpret_v and_o take_v it_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o less_o part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a unto_o man_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o first_o bring_v up_o this_o dinstinction_n do_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n who_o shut_v the_o decease_a saint_n &_o martyr_n out_o of_o all_o temple_n and_o from_o have_v any_o altar_n sacrifice_n or_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o yet_o our_o adversary_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o same_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n dulia_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n or_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o to_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o serve_v creature_n but_o rather_o to_o detain_v and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o same_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o
of_o saint_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o hold_v they_o as_o monument_n rather_o than_o temple_n and_o difference_n of_o name_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o great_a abuse_n spring_v up_o under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o the_o sixth_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a personage_n which_o do_v underprop_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dead_a when_o barbarousnes_n have_v overflow_v all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o ignorance_n have_v besot_v the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o paganism_n saint_n creep_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v or_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o every_o one_o his_o temple_n that_o all_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o building_n and_o not_o any_o long_a to_o assemble_v and_o couple_v together_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n lively_a stone_n that_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v ransom_v thereby_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o chronicler_n ordinary_o after_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v all_o the_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n that_o they_o can_v of_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o they_o will_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o erat_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o devotus_fw-la he_o be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o devout_o give_v towards_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o build_v such_o a_o monastery_n such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o excess_n in_o building_n temple_n the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n there_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o saint_n james_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o dedicate_a of_o they_o but_o as_o solomon_n have_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n constantine_n consecrate_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n athanas_n apo._n 2._o before_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o in_o homily_n and_o exhortation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o with_o a_o public_a and_o general_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o large_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o holy_a water_n and_o all_o such_o odd_a trumpery_n as_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n grow_v so_o they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o dedicate_a temple_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o gelasius_n his_o decree_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 500_o 8._o 26._o q._n 5._o de_fw-fr conse_n 1._o c._n nemo_n socrat._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o that_o the_o basilicke_n or_o new_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o felix_n the_o three_o a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 600._o that_o the_o bbs._n shall_v dedicate_v they_o and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o socrates_n add_v thereunto_o this_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n whereupon_o durand_n give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n say_v because_o he_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o house_n the_o builder_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o form_n who_o will_v believe_v clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n james_n epist_n clem._n in_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la jacobun_n euarist_n in_o decret_a epist_n divinis_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacrabantur_fw-la they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a temple_n or_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v follow_v euaristus_n his_o assertion_n that_o say_v it_o be_v with_o say_v of_o a_o mass_n when_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o know_v of_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n and_o assertion_n that_o gratianus_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o with_o prayer_n sermon_n psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o lateran_n add_v unction_n thereunto_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o oc_fw-la clemens_n 6._o in_o bulla_n an._n 6_o oc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o manner_n of_o extraordinary_a honour_n thereunto_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o practise_v again_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o ordain_v furthermore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v use_v perfume_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o no_o further_o ground_v then_o in_o a_o simple_a admonition_n but_o thereupon_o come_v the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a namely_o the_o second_o and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n 5._o anno_fw-la 788._o council_n nic._n 2._o c._n 7._o synod_n bracar_n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o consecrate_v of_o temple_n without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v not_o further_o to_o consecrate_v then_o when_o and_o where_o as_o they_o do_v see_v mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o priest_n clergy_n lamp_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n and_o this_o they_o term_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o dowry_n and_o thereupon_o the_o history_n deliver_v great_a and_o plentiful_a store_n of_o the_o deceitful_a and_o crafty_a sleight_n which_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v thereupon_o practice_v and_o devise_v then_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o utter_v the_o word_n give_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o great_a error_n to_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n twice_o as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o have_v be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o and_o thereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v due_a to_o baptism_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n unto_o boniface_n 800._o anno_fw-la 800._o about_o the_o year_n 100l_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o have_v consecrate_v church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o baptize_v infant_n let_v such_o consecration_n and_o baptism_n abide_v firm_a and_o immovable_a and_o in_o this_o goodly_a decree_n devise_v by_o gratianus_n say_v the_o church_n once_o consecrate_v must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v again_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n once_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a form_n stmel_fw-la anno_fw-la 1000_o d._n 68_o c._n ecle_n stmel_fw-la as_o namely_o that_o the_o bb._n after_o a_o short_a prayer_n shall_v besprinkle_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o afterward_o strike_v the_o door_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o gate_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thrice_o which_o be_v open_v than_o he_o paint_v it_o with_o some_o manner_n of_o letter_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o coniur_v the_o salt_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n the_o ash_n &_o make_v a_o composition_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o dip_v his_o thomb_n
receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o who_o they_o have_v participate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v &_o draw_v by_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o article_n whereas_o all_o the_o former_a have_v make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o decease_a 32._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n nol._n c._n 1.4.18_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 14_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 32._o he_o have_v make_v three_o the_o good_a say_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o by_o name_n they_o daily_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n can_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o diminish_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o punishment_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v ease_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o middlemost_a or_o those_o betwi_v the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v need_n and_o according_o aid_v and_o succour_v there_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a final_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a be_v thankesgiving_n for_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o whereby_o the_o live_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v betwixt_o both_o such_o as_o be_v propitiatory_a now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v set_v open_a this_o way_n and_o passage_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o man_n before_o time_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o doubtful_a therefore_o be_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n even_o for_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o be_v also_o his_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o absolute_o as_o neither_o his_o purgatory_n see_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n very_o first_o that_o these_o prayer_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v partly_o from_o humane_a affection_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o old_a father_n use_v they_o for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v say_v better_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a manner_n can_v they_o possible_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n four_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v live_v o_o christ_n live_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o know_v to_o reign_v eternal_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o grief_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n instruction_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n torment_v not_o yourselves_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o among_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n not_o any_o one_o before_o saint_n augustine_n have_v allege_v purgatory_n seventh_o that_o these_o observation_n and_o reason_n so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v call_v it_o a_o custom_n a_o decree_n a_o institution_n etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o alone_o after_o many_o other_o better_a reason_n allege_v purgatory_n can_v make_v any_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o cover_v or_o conceal_v what_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o not_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n whereby_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v win_v and_o oversway_v by_o the_o headstrong_a conceit_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v final_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v say_v the_o ancient_n but_o not_o approve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o eucharist_n give_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o new_a building_n withal_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n underprop_a by_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a writing_n by_o man_n will_v that_o way_n to_o employ_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n thus_o labour_v by_o untruth_n to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n by_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n 71._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v paenit_fw-la c._n 71._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la make_v in_o deed_n by_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o defer_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v too_o long_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n a_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a where_o they_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o book_n notwithstanding_o wherein_o the_o author_n himself_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v devise_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o s._n cyril_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n cyril_n i_o say_v who_o life_n s._n jerome_n do_v write_v while_o he_o live_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v eusebius_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o sack_n over_o three_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v present_o thereupon_o rise_v thereby_o confound_v the_o heresy_n which_o deny_v purgatory_n that_o these_o three_o man_n thus_o raise_v again_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n declare_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o see_v of_o
not_o able_a to_o countervail_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o oppose_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o handle_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n a_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o now_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v they_o that_o man_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n l._n â—_o c._n 19_o timo._n â—_o 15_o which_o tertullian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n translate_v with_o we_o reliqua_fw-la the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o which_o lack_v but_o here_o again_o what_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o affliction_n have_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a again_o to_o show_v in_o i_o the_o chief_a all_o manner_n of_o clemency_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v say_v he_o the_o ill_a i_o will_v not_o but_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o 3.6_o philip._n 3.6_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o find_v not_o myself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n yet_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v thereby_o howbeit_o that_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_o unreprovable_a yet_o i_o have_v account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v loss_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o crucify_v what_o have_v he_o in_o these_o speech_n that_o may_v savour_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n that_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n concern_v supererogation_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o for_o it_o say_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o in_o my_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o possble_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o when_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o word_n of_o christian_a modesty_n or_o humility_n but_o in_o good_a sooth_n &_o earnest_n â—_o philip._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o who_o have_v whereupon_o to_o boast_v say_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o any_o other_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o pharisie_n in_o religion_n upright_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o after_o all_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o then_o for_o the_o colossian_n reconcile_v on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o coloss_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n quicken_v by_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v between_o they_o fasten_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o cross_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 20.28_o 2._o cor._n 5._o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o it_o her_o sin_n make_v the_o church_n one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n gather_v and_o join_v together_o into_o this_o body_n unto_o god_n many_o nation_n by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o shall_v fulfil_v &_o become_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v infinite_a shall_v man_n become_v the_o supply_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n unto_o verity_n sin_n unto_o justice_n man_n infirmity_n unto_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n nay_o very_o not_o so_o s._n paul_n do_v never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v much_o in_o my_o ministry_n for_o you_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v nevertheless_o in_o my_o suffering_n 2._o philip._n 2._o partly_o because_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o i_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v our_o affliction_n as_o his_o own_o for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n colo._n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colo._n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o likewise_o our_o consolation_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o likewise_o which_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o place_n altogether_o otherwise_o then_o our_o late_a writer_n saint_n ambrose_n he_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o he_o reloyce_v in_o his_o suffering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o believer_n profit_v in_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o suffering_n say_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n 1._o hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la c._n 1._o ho._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v something_o arrogant_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o christ._n that_o which_o i_o suffer_v say_v he_o to_o the_o collossian_o i_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o owe_v any_o thanks_n but_o unto_o himself_o theodoret_n because_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n photio_n occumen_fw-la ex_fw-la photio_n procure_v their_o life_n by_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n all_o that_o we_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n or_o remnant_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v match_v and_o fulfil_v a_o master_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o servant_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o master_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o therein_o or_o any_o thing_n near_o thereunto_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obstinate_o set_v against_o he_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o sinful_a people_n suffer_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o the_o same_o without_o sin_n &_o c_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o church_n also_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o that_o hitherto_o we_o plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o invocation_n intercession_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n
they_o know_v likewise_o not_o to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v never_o think_v to_o win_v heaven_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a christ_n for_o his_o maxim_n be_v universal_a 73._o august_n ad_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o origi_fw-la animarum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n veter_fw-la &_o nou._n test_n q_o 73._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o mankind_n thus_o he_o write_v unto_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o deliverance_n whereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n except_v see_v that_o he_o say_v after_o many_o of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o that_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n as_o much_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o she_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o this_o discourse_n very_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v near_a hand_n fine_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a devotion_n of_o some_o few_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a personage_n at_o those_o time_n that_o labour_v to_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o oppose_a and_o set_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o miracle_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o martyr_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o new_a what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o then_o in_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o pretend_a saint_n both_o direct_o &_o as_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o image_n and_o whereas_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o ill_o translate_v some_o manifest_o feign_a and_o devise_v and_o some_o draw_v from_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v proof_n and_o reason_n in_o divinity_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o but_o spider_n which_o out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a herb_n do_v suck_v poison_n whereas_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o here_o withal_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o continue_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o place_n of_o most_o bless_a rest_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n all_o together_o which_o be_v more_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n origen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n 3_o bernard_n serm._n 4._o in_o sest_z omnium_fw-la sanct._n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n yea_o saint_n barnard_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o intercession_n and_o their_o intercession_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o grow_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o time_n neither_o yet_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o saint_n barnard_n his_o judgement_n who_o live_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o see_v he_o stand_v more_o upon_o this_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o match_v with_o this_o doctrine_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n now_o when_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v put_v out_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n church_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o europe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v overrun_v and_o swarm_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o have_v be_v drench_v with_o the_o apostrophe_n of_o basill_n nazianzene_n ephrem_n and_o other_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o service_n only_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commemoration_n of_o they_o the_o print_n and_o footstep_n whereof_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n attribute_n in_o liturg._n jacobo_n basilio_n chrysost_n attribute_n in_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o holy_a virgin_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o recommend_v they_o and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speech_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v any_o invocate_a of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o comprehend_v and_o include_v they_o in_o the_o same_o recommendation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v currant_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v into_o perfect_a bliss_n likewise_o we_o have_v a_o church_n rule_v in_o s._n basill_n 40._o basil_n in_o asceti_n c._n 40._o free_a from_o the_o fiery_a heat_n of_o his_o boil_a rehetoricke_n when_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o into_o the_o adjoin_v place_n it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pray_v 19_o idem_fw-la hom_n 19_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitate_v of_o their_o constancy_n by_o the_o record_v and_o call_v of_o they_o to_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n there_o arise_v profit_n unto_o we_o as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o excellent_a parfume_n a_o good_a smell_n 18._o anno._n 500_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c_o 18._o but_o now_o one_o petrus_n gnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o note_v that_o his_o patriarchall_a prerogative_n extend_v very_o far_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o this_o peter_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n teach_v that_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mischief_n who_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v idle_a go_v forward_o with_o speed_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ordain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o euagrius_n the_o monk_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n pray_v unto_o saint_n sergius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o and_o syra_n his_o love_n do_v hope_n in_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o pray_v himself_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o almighty_a help_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o enemy_n to_o flight_n thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v we_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
see_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v he_o off_o but_o by_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o he_o six_o the_o father_n never_o acknowledge_v after_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o kind_n any_o more_o change_n of_o name_n than_o one_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n and_o they_o call_v these_o substance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o kind_n both_o before_o and_o after_o lombard_n understand_v by_o kind_n the_o accident_n only_o as_o whiteness_n taste_n weight_n etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v whether_o this_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v decide_v the_o question_n afterward_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a affirm_v resolute_o that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a for_o the_o quality_n still_o remain_v and_o can_v these_o quality_n remain_v without_o matter_n some_o say_v substantial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o increase_v continual_o other_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o become_v then_o say_v he_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v they_o pass_v into_o the_o matter_n lie_v there_o in_o open_a sight_n or_o do_v they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n other_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abide_v together_o the_o one_o for_o the_o sign_n the_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o question_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n as_o neither_o those_o which_o follow_v what_o foundation_n the_o accident_n do_v rest_n upon_o upon_o some_o subject_n 12._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o d._n 12._o or_o without_o any_o subject_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v there_o take_v their_o form_n or_o whether_o our_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o one_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n whereto_o for_o a_o conclusion_n lombard_n add_v this_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o break_v in_o deed_n or_o seem_v only_o so_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o he_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a pussle_v how_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o show_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o similitude_n or_o appearance_n break_v etc._n etc._n now_o thus_o many_o opinion_n and_o so_o diverse_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o uncondemned_a be_v leave_v as_o problem_n and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o do_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o good_a man_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o persuade_v to_o what_o side_n to_o bend_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o but_o very_o new_a and_o raw_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v have_v any_o long_a stand_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o many_o worthy_a personage_n during_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v become_v resolve_v and_o resolute_a long_o before_o but_o it_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v busy_a themselves_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o some_o of_o they_o take_v the_o one_o side_n and_o other_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v though_o afterward_o they_o can_v not_o rest_v resolve_v so_o many_o be_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o cross_v that_o vain_a and_o idle_a vision_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o lombard_n shall_v make_v a_o scope_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o reason_n thereupon_o if_o he_o be_v there_o then_o there_o also_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o a_o remembrance_n then_o be_v there_o no_o host_n offer_v nor_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o host_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 8215._o unt_fw-la c._n firmit_n credimus_fw-la de_fw-la sum_n trin._n t_o &_o fid_fw-we cathol_n the_o establish_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o council_n lateranens_fw-la l._n the_o fid_fw-we cathol_n s._n unt_fw-la pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n publish_v his_o decree_n we_o do_v constant_o and_o firm_o believe_v etc._n etc._n which_o determine_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o pretend_a transmutation_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o this_o monster_n in_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o very_o contain_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o iump_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v the_o albigense_n in_o all_o these_o province_n as_o dolphinie_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o give_v which_o be_v offend_v hereat_o do_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n more_o sharp_o bend_v upon_o their_o subversion_n than_o conversion_n send_v on_o the_o one_o part_n dominicke_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n in_o deed_n to_o force_v they_o by_o their_o great_a power_n and_o army_n he_o bend_v and_o employ_v against_o they_o the_o crusade_n ever_o before_o that_o appoint_a to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o a_o word_n he_o fill_v all_o these_o province_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o spread_v they_o here_o and_o there_o in_o scatter_v wise_a clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o mind_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o vincentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n by_o dozeus_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n waldensium_fw-la confessio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la will_v make_v the_o case_n clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v because_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v therein_o very_o sound_o confute_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v neither_o change_v their_o nature_n nor_o substance_n because_o that_o if_o the_o element_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n any_o long_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v nor_o yet_o elevate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v but_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v proceed_v very_o far_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a endevoure_n for_o the_o mutual_a establishment_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o recommendable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o chap._n ix_o what_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n &_o growth_n of_o transubstantiation_n since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n proceed_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n the_o schoolman_n have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o philosophy_n 10._o brutish_a question_n proceed_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o father_n never_o know_v innocent_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 13._o joh._n de_fw-fr burg._n de_fw-fr custodiend_n euchar._n c._n 10._o whereas_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o resolution_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n and_o now_o the_o doctor_n handle_v no_o other_o matter_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o reason_n for_o the_o maintain_v thereof_o and_o the_o pope_n altogether_o occupy_v about_o the_o devise_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o innocent_a
must_v honour_v they_o for_o themselves_o 139._o 7_o what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thomas_n his_o order_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o scotus_n &_o bonaventura_n &c_n &c_n where_o be_v now_o the_o decision_n of_o thomas_n scot_n or_o bonaventure_n &_o c_o 140._o 12_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o but_o latin_a inscription_n have_v yet_o no_o other_o but_o latin_a inscription_n 141._o 19_o lump_n lamb_n 141._o 42_o sylva_n sylxa_n 142._o 46_o will_v never_o consent_v will_v never_o consent_v say_v aluarez_n 143._o 18_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n in_o a_o little_a basket_n 146._o 54_o be_v as_o as_o be_v 147._o 32_o latin_a a_o latinist_n or_o one_o that_o speak_v latin_a 147._o 39_o the_o minister_n priest_n 147._o 46_o pastor_n priest_n 148._o 4_o pastor_n priest_n 148._o 21_o prayer_n public_a prayer_n 150._o 34_o ci_fw-fr l._n 153._o 29_o may_v be_v save_v may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o language_n 159._o 39_o the_o pastor_n priest_n 160._o 11_o minister_n priest_n 161._o 19_o &_o 29_o elder_n priest_n 162._o 7_o maximilianus_n maximianus_n 162._o 40_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n then_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o collate_v of_o order_n more_o than_o the_o priest_n 163._o 11_o cream_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la 163._o 34_o apparel_n of_o a_o minister_n apparel_n of_o a_o priestor_n of_o a_o minister_n 163._o 54_o of_o silk_n velvet_n 164._o 41_o &_o 42_o elder_n priest_n 165._o 11_o no_o prescription_n no_o prescription_n say_v the_o law_n 167._o 11_o woman_n wife_n 168._o 54_o judgement_n against_o judgement_n subtlety_n against_o subtlety_n 170._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 173._o 37_o waist_n want_v 174._o 43_o who_o have_v be_v always_o marry_v who_o be_v never_o marry_v himself_o 175._o 54_o general_a council_n 1._o general_a council_n 176._o 47_o aforesaid_a foretell_v 177_o 12_o synecius_n syricius_n 178._o 20_o great_a resistance_n great_a resistance_n in_o france_n 178._o 31_o elder_a priest_n 183._o 5_o bishop_n archbishop_z 183._o 10_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n 184._o 25_o the_o second_o time_n afterward_o 188._o 25_o but_o we_o hear_v salve_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v saluian_a 191._o 29_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o two_o several_a time_n dissemble_v this_o that_o this_o council_n be_v 191._o 44_o again_o the_o word_n again_o that_o the_o word_n 198._o 27_o towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n ecclesiast_fw-la 35_o 199._o 29_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v now_o if_o they_o reply_v 200._o 10_o now_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n now_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o 201._o 37_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a 202._o 11_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o 206._o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 207._o 18_o my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o fish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o preach_v that_o be_v in_o declare_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n 207._o 51_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v gentile_n 208._o 10_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n they_o do_v agree_v 211._o 26_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n he_o can_v not_o find_v there_o but_o one_o only_a prayer_n found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n 212._o 9_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apparent_a 213._o 22_o as_o consecrate_a as_o holy_a 213._o 36_o and_o of_o he_o and_o of_o this_o place_n 213._o 49_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o altar_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o mass_n 215._o 51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 215_o 54_o evangelist_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n 216_o 49_o be_v better_o by_o better_a 217_o 27_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o 218_o 23_o sacrifictum_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la cruenti_fw-la aut_fw-la incruenti_fw-la 218_o 7_o know_v it_o by_o name_n know_v the_o name_n thereof_o 218_o 46_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n 219_o 33_o &_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o learn_v 220_o 8_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 224._o 44._o &_o 26._o l._n 4_o psalm_n 50._o psalm_n 49_o 226_o 30_o and_o that_o one_o for_o that_o one_o 227_o 48_o the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o penitency_n or_o repentance_n 228_o 27_o take_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n take_v cate_z and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 229_o 45_o of_o memento_n of_o their_o memento_n 230_o 19_o to_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o host_n 232_o 22_o set_v before_o we_o engender_v in_o we_o 232_o 23_o monument_n thereof_o motion_n 132_o 31_o brutis_fw-la bruit_n 232_o 45_o sacrifiee_v sacrifice_n 233_o 14_o there_o be_v add_v another_o heap_n of_o more_o than_o good_a measure_n there_o follow_v these_o corollary_n or_o additament_n 233_o 50_o penance_n repentance_n 234_o 10_o by_o intreary_a by_o entreaty_n only_o 234_o 27_o be_v infinity_n be_v finite_a 234_o 28_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o 234_o 41_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n 245_o 3_o will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o go_v to_o idol_n will_v you_o run_v unto_o devil_n 247_o 14_o penance_n repentance_n 248_o 28_o regnerate_a regenerate_a 248_o 39_o my_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v rack_n their_o say_n never_o so_o hardly_o 249_o 24_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o the_o first_o 252_o 20_o where_o either_o 252_o 34_o and_o other_o also_o of_o other_o also_o 252_o 35_o very_a watchful_a and_o well_o advise_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o to_o be_v friend_n &_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o may_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o 253_o 19_o for_o ever_o nunquam_fw-la never_n 253_o 39_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o watie_a of_o he_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o at_o one_o with_o he_o 255_o 23_o that_o can_v make_v their_o market_n they_o can_v help_v themselves_o 256_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 258_o 46_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o every_o one_o 259_o 18_o that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v that_o fire_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v sit_v 259_o 28_o his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n 261_o 51_o or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n by_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v they_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n i_o mean_v they_o which_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o father_n and_o think_v they_o have_v they_o all_o on_o their_o sideâ—_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deâ—ie_v their_o interpretation_n 162_o 22_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o 263_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 263_o 20_o or_o here_o for_o hell_n 264_o 53_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n what_o blessedness_n or_o happiness_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v amid_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n 265_o 9_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 266_o 32_o his_o sin_n her_o sin_n 268_o 3_o he_o have_v not_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 268_o 7_o shall_v be_v come_v shall_v come_v 269_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
and_o quality_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a life_n have_v advance_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v worth_a many_o according_a to_o their_o time_n according_a i_o say_v as_o they_o have_v be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a light_n see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n complain_v himself_o 2._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la bed_n l._n 4._o in_o sam._n c._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o lees_n saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o be_v now_o become_v full_a of_o presumption_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o more_o than_o judaical_a ceremony_n beda_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o tear_n how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o count_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o jesuite_n for_o they_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 800._o or_o 1000_o year_n since_o have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 200._o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v thus_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a time_n a_o lie_n have_v endure_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o truth_n then_o when_o how_o &_o by_o what_o degree_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v spring_v up_o increase_v and_o grow_v great_a &_o advance_v itself_o against_o 39_o vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o above_o this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyrinensis_n say_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v that_o evermore_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o manifest_o often_o constant_o assure_o etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v otherwise_o deliver_v what_o saint_n martyr_n or_o teacher_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o private_a opinion_n furthermore_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o great_a personage_n read_v that_o we_o must_v read_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v be_v read_v but_o nevertheless_o as_o man_n who_o writing_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o little_a as_o their_o spirit_n can_v match_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o such_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v one_o by_o another_o even_o the_o old_a with_o those_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v new_a as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o some_o place_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n 5._o cyrâ—l_n in_o levit._n l_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n cyril_n give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v beside_o the_o two_o testament_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o three_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o also_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o us._n s._n jerome_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o 86._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 86._o let_v it_o not_o carry_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o how_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a soever_o the_o author_n may_v be_v saint_n augustine_n 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o read_v to_o i_o of_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v &_o we_o will_v believe_v etc._n etc._n all_o other_o say_v he_o how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o read_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o these_o canonical_a author_n 112_o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hieronym_n ep._n 111._o &_o 112_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o their_o honour_n reserve_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reprove_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n thus_o be_o i_o affect_v in_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o such_o wish_v i_o they_o to_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o book_n rest_v not_o thyself_o say_v he_o in_o my_o book_n 112._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c_o 21_o ep._n 112._o but_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o find_v they_o conformable_a i_o praise_v he_o where_o otherwise_o there_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v and_o forsake_v he_o of_o these_o namely_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n donat._n contr._n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o contr._n donat._n etc._n etc._n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o intermingle_v their_o opinion_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o they_o in_o general_a that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o all_o say_v be_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v free_a judgement_n to_o approve_v or_o disprovethem_n not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a and_o the_o first_o general_n be_v oftentimes_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la typo_fw-la sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la without_o any_o swell_n of_o wicked_a pride_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o to_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3_o c._n 14._o i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n neither_o allege_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o of_o rimini_n for_o as_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o reason_v the_o matter_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o only_o say_v he_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o that_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugnt_n 2._o petr._n cluniac_a l_o 2._o among_o the_o pretend_a error_n for_o which_o peter_n bruit_n who_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o tholosa_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o observe_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o gratian_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fortify_v his_o own_o say_n how_o far_o better_a deal_v gerson_n and_o the_o count_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o do_v more_o account_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n a_o idiot_n a_o old_a man_n a_o child_n with_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o pope_n or_o universal_a council_n without_o scripture_n now_o who_o so_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v with_o these_o rule_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o right_a zeal_n to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n truth_n or_o
as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n continue_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o exquisite_a bringhtnes_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o trouble_v with_o our_o human_a invention_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o preposterous_a imitarion_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o unaduised_a skill_n of_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v together_o with_o the_o time_n draw_v in_o huge_a and_o massy_a heap_n upon_o they_o for_o otherwise_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o find_v out_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n but_o rather_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v therein_o specify_v and_o that_o any_o other_o service_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n lie_v not_o therein_o see_v that_o salvation_n itself_o have_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o the_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o know_v it_o but_o then_o may_v we_o well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v some_o bastardly_a brood_n and_o entire_a and_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o a_o abuse_n of_o word_n into_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o pretend_a real_a and_o daily_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o this_o say_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n and_o patch_a thing_n of_o many_o age_n &_o a_o composition_n incorporate_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o preciseness_n whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o any_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n than_o the_o abuse_n which_o satan_n man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o pretend_a malice_n or_o through_o careless_a negligence_n or_o through_o ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o final_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v there_o retain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v by_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a opposite_a or_o repugnant_a as_o the_o mass_n which_o from_o this_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o illegitimare_n and_o bastardly_a thing_n from_o a_o public_a into_o a_o private_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n into_o a_o particular_a celebration_n by_o one_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a from_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o a_o cold_a and_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o that_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o a_o dumb_a and_o doltish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o be_v therewithal_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o which_o assist_v &_o aid_v we_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o help_v to_o be_v expect_v i_o say_v not_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n nor_o then_o from_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o from_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v depend_v thereupon_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v the_o history_n thereof_o the_o three_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o try_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o four_o how_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v fervent_o touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o this_o matter_n clean_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudice_n of_o whatsoever_o forestall_a opinion_n as_o likewise_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o come_v unto_o this_o work_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reform_v according_a unto_o true_a antiquity_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o purge_v from_o all_o novelty_n which_o degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o reform_v according_a unto_o that_o antiquity_n i_o say_v which_o have_v for_o his_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o purge_v from_o that_o novelty_n which_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n &_o those_o such_o as_o be_v always_o youngling_n and_o babe_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n yea_o rather_o always_o brutish_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n 3_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v 5_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o that_o which_o antiquity_n indeed_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 7_o what_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_v the_o mass_n have_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 9_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aswell_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o rear_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o about_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o 10_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n 11_o what_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o work_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretext_n 12_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v
own_o salvation_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a during_o which_o action_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o final_o there_o be_v the_o dissolve_v or_o break_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v and_o finish_v by_o a_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o christ_n and_o record_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o this_o service_n be_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o common_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n or_o the_o layetie_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o they_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v ratify_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o put_v to_o their_o vow_n and_o request_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v as_o unto_o thing_n by_o they_o well_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o in_o order_n look_v upon_o &_o see_v that_o which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o afterward_o and_o let_v we_o judge_v without_o all_o partiality_n of_o affection_n whether_o this_o service_n be_v amend_v or_o impair_v by_o such_o addition_n and_o enlargement_n certain_o if_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o obey_v thereof_o the_o change_n and_o cause_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v this_o trouble_n for_o the_o ancient_a godly_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v present_a thereat_o see_v the_o licentious_a scope_n and_o liberty_n that_o every_o one_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n one_o sort_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a intention_n have_v very_o excellent_o ordain_v &_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o placing_z or_o put_v in_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o gravewise_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o bold_a ignorance_n which_o be_v never_o without_o presumption_n do_v quick_o overskip_v all_o these_o bound_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prevayl_v authority_n which_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o height_n the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o then_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o inthronise_v herself_o in_o their_o seat_n of_o more_o than_o royal_a estate_n thereby_o grow_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o credit_n &_o nothing_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o example_n then_o the_o goth_n the_o hun_n and_o the_o vandal_n &c_n &c_n more_o than_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n of_o the_o eastern_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a literature_n lie_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v they_o weaken_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o all_o good_a and_o natural_a policy_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a part_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n have_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n their_o successor_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o barbarousness_n do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o like_a measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o this_o cause_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n have_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o cover_v then_o quench_v do_v revive_v and_o find_v more_o careful_a husband_n then_o the_o good_a plant_n because_o they_o have_v more_o affinity_n with_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o proud_a aspire_a drift_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o so_o well_o make_v their_o part_n good_a by_o sound_a learning_n will_v yet_o bear_v the_o bell_n away_o with_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o &_o such_o as_o can_v not_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v they_o full_a with_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n and_o for_o want_v of_o milk_n like_v unto_o dry_a nurse_n they_o will_v serve_v they_o with_o the_o first_o liquour_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o bread_n they_o will_v set_v before_o they_o husk_n so_o then_o in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n we_o see_v all_o these_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n to_o flow_v in_o with_o full_a stream_n without_o any_o bar_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o let_n or_o bridle_v now_o become_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n calendar_n to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n for_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o the_o church_n likewise_o do_v then_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n all_o mask_v and_o disguise_v with_o the_o pagane_n and_o jewish_a guise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o not_o by_o shift_v her_o robe_n only_o but_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o commendable_a part_n of_o gesture_n and_o matter_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o greek_a church_n grecian_n addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o by_o proclus_n a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o sing_v there_o we_o have_v likewise_o handle_v the_o point_n how_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v upon_o the_o disallow_a &_o condemn_v of_o the_o heresy_n hold_v by_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o now_o further_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n petrus_n gnapheus_n who_o start_v up_o in_o antioch_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n this_o fellow_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedonie_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o zeno_n isaurus_n afterward_o emperor_n shuffle_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o discard_n martyrius_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v receive_v than_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v of_o very_o large_a precinct_n collecta_fw-la theodor._n anagnostes_n in_o collecta_fw-la that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o trisagium_fw-la the_o hymn_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n sanctus_n deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la there_o be_v add_v qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la es_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o his_o heretical_a assertion_n he_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o mankind_n confound_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o nycephorus_n say_v 16_o nyceph_n lib._n 16_o that_o the_o same_o continue_a even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o moreover_o that_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o with_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n plausible_a and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o give_v of_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o swallow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o heresy_n now_o it_o follow_v present_o hereupon_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o great_a be_v advertise_v of_o these_o novelty_n condemn_v he_o into_o banishment_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o disclaim_v and_o give_v they_o over_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v and_o make_v not_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o false_a and_o forswear_a basilicus_n go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o recover_v his_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o work_v mischief_n both_o at_o one_o time_n his_o doctrine_n likewise_o be_v afterward_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v himself_o a_o eutychian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n add_v
addition_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v of_o so_o long_a time_n accompany_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o forsake_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o curious_a overlooker_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o romish_a order_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n that_o betwixt_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o secret_a as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prayer_n wont_a to_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o find_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o five_o to_o be_v place_v and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o petty_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la canon_n belarm_n de_fw-fr canon_n receive_v o_o lord_n god_n this_o oblation_n or_o host_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o those_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o and_o they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n again_o o_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n venus_n sanctificator_n spiritus_fw-la then_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n 1065._o anno_fw-la 1065._o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n michael_n new_a prayer_n cast_v and_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o mettle_n of_o the_o time_n upon_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n alexander_n the_o second_o put_v the_o alleluiah_n out_o of_o office_n from_o the_o time_n call_v septuagesima_fw-la gigas_fw-la herm._n gigas_fw-la until_o easter_n albeit_o that_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v from_o michael_n of_o constantiple_n colen_n anno_fw-la 1090._o 1165._o 1200._o 1370._o 1250._o nauclerus_fw-la gezer_n 42._o under_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o decree_n be_v more_o ancient_a vrbane_n the_o second_o ordain_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v upon_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n calixtus_n the_o three_o ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n innocent_n the_o three_o command_v that_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o bring_v in_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la with_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n albert_n the_o great_a compile_v the_o sequence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o colen_n ordain_v how_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v choose_v namely_o round_o and_o very_o smooth_a and_o sleek_a not_o too_o old_a of_o what_o bigness_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v what_o manner_n of_o wine_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o water_n in_o what_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n how_o the_o priest_n shall_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o odor_n and_o smell_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o hallow_a linen_n shall_v be_v what_o caution_n proviso_n and_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sour_z and_o mould_v of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o rat_n mouse_n cobweb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n increase_v 1165._o an._n 1165._o so_o likewise_o the_o error_n in_o ceremony_n accompany_v the_o same_o increase_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n will_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o casket_n appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1216._o blond_n l._n 7._o dec_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o decent_a habit_n unto_o the_o disease_a and_o sick_a and_o grergorie_n the_o nine_o for_o notice_n or_o warning_n sake_n add_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n it_o be_v likewise_o institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o bele_v cap._n 44._o durandus_fw-la honorius_n and_o bele_v do_v yield_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o that_o every_o man_n can_v it_o by_o hart_n and_o because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v it_o to_o transubstantiate_v their_o bread_n into_o flesh_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o miraculous_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n biel._n gabriel_n biel._n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o lithurgy_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1200._o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o all_o one_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o we_o read_v about_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o bruno_n the_o brother_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a archb._n of_o colen_n do_v as_o then_o reform_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o in_o france_n they_o have_v mass_n which_o they_o call_v two_o face_v three_o faced_a and_o four_o face_a mass_n bifaciata_n trifaciatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_v they_o respect_v three_o or_o four_o diverse_a subject_n as_o namely_o diverse_a saint_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o diverse_a end_n save_v only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o canon_n which_o time_n have_v at_o length_n abolish_v abuse_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o abuse_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v have_v dispatch_v all_o at_o twice_o or_o thrice_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v one_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la missam_fw-la loe_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v take_v his_o foundation_n &_o root_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v in_o the_o end_n cast_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o house_n &_o harbour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o place_n thereof_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o any_o the_o sign_n &_o mark_n thereof_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o petrus_n cantor_n more_fw-mi they_o 400._o year_n since_o do_v tax_v &_o confute_v the_o multiply_a &_o profane_v of_o mass_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o sing_v mass_n for_o have_v sew_v and_o set_v together_o again_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n alliac_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it citat_fw-la per_fw-la cardinal_n alliac_n rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o in_o sum_n say_v he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o age_n say_v that_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o departinge_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n do_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o right_a way_n and_o cause_v to_o err_v all_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o the_o waldense_n and_o after_o they_o the_o albigense_n which_o have_v replant_v
break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v exhortationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v it_o &_o operis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o eat_v for_o fear_v that_o after_o so_o long_o fast_v they_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a counsel_n dare_v not_o allege_v it_o but_o the_o great_a word_n remain_v behind_o act._n oecumenius_n in_o acta_fw-la chrysost_n in_o act._n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o act._n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n the_o rest_n at_o my_o come_n we_o have_v answer_v thereunto_o before_o under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v change_v add_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o will_v have_v to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n to_o be_v to_o overturn_v what_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a circumstance_n they_o will_v stretch_v to_o the_o substance_n they_o will_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o commendablie_o &_o sound_o deal_v durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 11._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n port._n d._n 7._o q._n 3_o art_n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o who_o they_o call_v in_o sorbone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v fast_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n whosoever_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o further_o than_o for_o the_o simple_a administer_a of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o church_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n to_o change_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n 10._o lib._n 4._o act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o matter_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a except_o they_o be_v keep_v sound_a and_o entire_a but_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o even_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sacramenta_fw-la neither_o yet_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o same_o final_o they_o renounce_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o let_v go_v sound_a and_o authentic_a history_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o fabulous_a tale_n it_o be_v read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n denys_n roffensis_n roffensis_n that_o our_o lord_n administer_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o only_a bread_n what_o itch_a finger_n these_o fellow_n have_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o such_o writing_n and_o of_o how_o contrary_a sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o compose_v and_o make_v when_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o do_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o figure_n and_o allegory_n contradiction_n the_o adversary_n their_o contradiction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n by_o heap_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o â—hereupon_o shall_v please_v themselves_o so_o great_o in_o pare_a &_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n but_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v their_o manifold_a contradiction_n the_o ordinary_a train_n attend_v upon_o false_a doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o thence_o will_v draw_v a_o consequence_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n sometime_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la how_o that_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n euch_fw-ge verga_n de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o under_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n they_o by_o and_o by_o again_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n as_o that_o two_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n verga_n idem_fw-la verga_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o people_n that_o loathe_a wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o go_v and_o exclude_v the_o laity_n and_o allow_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o again_o sometime_o they_o say_v bellarm_n verg._n &_o bellarm_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v it_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v or_o admit_v of_o concomitancie_n where_o of_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o brief_a in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o respect_v both_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o that_o proper_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o mean_v thereof_o only_o for_o it_o say_v they_o be_v give_v a_o long_a time_n before_o yea_o and_o be_v digest_v before_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v distribute_v the_o cup._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o part_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o sign_n and_o pull_v they_o a_o sunder_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la infrequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o seldom_o use_v whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distribute_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o sufferance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n other_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la do_v observe_v most_o religious_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterward_o she_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laity_n bellarminus_n bellarminus_n a_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o eloquent_a rudeness_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n but_o a_o ignorant_a learning_n and_o rude_a understanding_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v it_o other_o say_v that_o the_o course_n be_v good_a while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o great_a
to_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n this_o reviue_a water_n gush_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v our_o justification_n yea_o our_o justice_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a member_n quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n live_v one_o life_n and_o consequent_o teach_v mutual_o to_o love_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o great_a become_a servant_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a unto_o the_o weak_a the_o learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v imprint_v this_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o we_o or_o express_v and_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o instruction_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v not_o suppress_v and_o bury_v charity_n which_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o smother_v &_o that_o in_o all_o despiteful_a manner_n such_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n where_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o call_v communicate_v alone_o one_o for_o all_o where_o the_o ancient_a bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n great_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o wafer_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_v no_o great_a than_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o whereas_o our_o lord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o where_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o proportion_n hold_v it_o with_o the_o supper_n yea_o what_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n be_v there_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o against_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o one_o only_a body_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n be_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o his_o creation_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v make_v our_o meat_n himself_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v cloth_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v where_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o altar_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n where_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o suffering_n and_o passion_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o pretend_v to_o administer_v unto_o we_o their_o prayer_n intercession_n and_o merit_n where_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o for_o who_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v offer_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v yea_o and_o for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n pray_v unto_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o simplicity_n so_o rip_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n declare_v thereupon_o the_o remission_n thereof_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n distribute_v unto_o they_o round_o about_o the_o table_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o all_o hearty_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a church_n this_o be_v we_o and_o now_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o priest_n with_o a_o strange_a garment_n his_o face_n fix_v upon_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o clerk_n stand_v behind_o he_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n interlard_v with_o sign_n lift_v uppe_o a_o wafer_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o ceremonial_a sort_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v dipp_v it_o in_o his_o wine_n eat_v it_o alone_o use_v no_o word_n of_o interpretation_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o yet_o give_v the_o people_n any_o other_o taste_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o their_o or_o his_o request_n and_o buy_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o this_o his_o one_o labour_n set_v his_o father_n in_o paradise_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o rome_n that_o same_o which_o we_o so_o great_o complain_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v but_o how_o differ_v and_o disagree_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o effect_n i_o call_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o witness_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o off_o then_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o off_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o part_n and_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appertinance_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o original_n and_o proceed_v it_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o service_n their_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n deprave_a corrupt_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o now_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o therein_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o circumstance_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o papistry_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o a_o pretend_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v of_o place_n them_z to_o the_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o salvation_n &_o instruction_n of_o man_n the_o ancient_a jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n 9.13_o act._n 2.5.21_o act._n 9.13_o &_o after_o that_o many_o synagogue_n like_o parish_n church_n therein_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n do_v often_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o apostle_n likewise_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o act._n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o no_o less_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o service_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o son_n manifest_v in_o
fire_n purge_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o refinedeven_v seven_o time_n and_o what_o gold_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v very_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v bright_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o build_v upon_o gold_n other_o on_o silver_n and_o other_o on_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o behold_v how_o that_o faith_n &_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o many_o people_n do_v build_v wall_n and_o raise_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n allege_v here_o unto_o i_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o table_n the_o lamp_n the_o censor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v good_a when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v beast_n when_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 7._o jerem._n but_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n poor_a though_o he_o be_v have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o not_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o riches_n then_o of_o dirt_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o mammon_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v unrighteous_a let_v we_o not_o love_v that_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n confess_v so_o free_o and_o cheerful_o that_o he_o have_v none_o let_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o goodly_a marble_n stone_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o where_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n do_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerome_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v that_o place_n chorus_n chorus_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o soever_o it_o be_v where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o good_a minister_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a unto_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v that_o after_o that_o christian_n have_v these_o gorgeous_a temple_n they_o now_o and_o then_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n 3_o victor_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o vandal_n victor_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o come_v again_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o place_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v &_o further_o that_o because_o of_o the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n and_o at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v 27._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o &_o 27._o that_o the_o orthodox_n for_o the_o unjust_a exile_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v forsake_v the_o temple_n to_o come_v together_o in_o private_a first_o at_o constantine_n his_o cestern_a they_o without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o old_a theatre_n &_o final_o during_o the_o sharpness_n &_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n math._n socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o chrysost_n ho._n 46._o in_o math._n sometime_o under_o close_a walk_n in_o the_o suburb_n sometime_o in_o the_o field_n whereupon_o chrysost_o say_v in_o certain_a place_n we_o have_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n howsoever_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o the_o foundation_n &_o groundwork_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o wall_n thereof_o now_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o building_n have_v diverse_a name_n in_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a hall_n in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n dominica_n the_o lord_n place_n martyria_fw-la because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o call_v they_o basilicae_n borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o palace_n where_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o hold_v their_o assize_n then_o temple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o christendom_n fall_v to_o gratify_v and_o temporize_v with_o paganism_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n contain_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o profane_a author_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maiae_n lueia_n in_o dial._n merc._n &_o maiae_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n or_o banquet_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o first_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v build_v or_o dedicate_v to_o any_o other_o then_o god_n only_o 16_o to_o who_o they_o be_v build_v sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-mi constant_n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n church_fw-mi as_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o german_n and_o constantine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o otherwise_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n eusebius_n call_v it_o martyrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n he_o name_v one_o irenen_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o both_o of_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o nicephorus_n that_o constantine_n do_v dedicate_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n langus_n although_o a_o romanist_n have_v very_o well_o note_v and_o prove_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o accent_n be_v abuse_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la genitricem_fw-la for_o deo_fw-la genitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o accent_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o maxim_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 49._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 49._o athan._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la august_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n in_o athanasius_n but_o this_o little_a book_n can_v be_v his_o the_o jew_n of_o beryta_n be_v convert_v do_v dedicate_v their_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o by_o their_o example_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o reason_v from_o thence_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n unto_o any_o holy_a angel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o 94._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o august_n in_o psalm_n 94._o as_o likewise_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o other_o place_n that_o the_o temple_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o belong_v or_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n uni_fw-la magno_fw-la debentur_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o temple_n or_o altar_n build_v unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o have_v the_o same_o god_n that_o we_o have_v but_o although_o there_o be_v sepulchre_n build_v for_o they_o memorias_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o as_o memorial_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o soul_n notwithstanding_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o as_o abuse_n creep_v in_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n as_o chapel_n chancel_n or_o temple_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n or_o
and_o firm_o receive_v let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o godheade_n it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n what_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o know_v aswell_o as_o we_o do_v know_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v what_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v for_o which_o they_o make_v and_o erect_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n now_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n enter_v the_o multiply_a of_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n thereupon_o receyve_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o add_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n vbi_fw-la templum_fw-la illi_fw-la centumque_fw-la sabaei_n thure_z calent_fw-la arae_fw-la or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o osee_n c._n 8._o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o table_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o use_n all_o whether_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v whole_o displace_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o follow_v as_o one_o abuse_n beget_v a_o other_o consecration_n consecration_n a_o thousand_o superstitious_a decree_n and_o a_o thousand_o apish_a toy_n some_o derive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n let_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v let_v they_o be_v anoint_v with_o cream_n 37._o council_n epaunense_n c_o 26._o gratianus_n de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 1._o c._n altaria_fw-la &_o c_o nullus_fw-la council_n bracar_n c._n 37._o but_o not_o any_o save_v those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n thereby_o they_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o banish_v the_o table_n let_v the_o bbs._n only_o do_v it_o if_o any_o clerk_n do_v meddle_v therein_o let_v he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o any_o say_v man_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v this_o the_o charge_n which_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o what_o foolery_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v able_a or_o allow_v to_o pour_v out_o a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o ingredientes_fw-la with_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n wine_n and_o ash_n of_o cross_n make_v with_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n his_o go_v about_o it_o seven_o time_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n asperges_n me_fw-it hyssopo_fw-la not_o without_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o wholesome_a scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therewithal_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o without_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o no_o effect_n therein_o he_o buri_v some_o relic_n three_o say_v they_o be_v too_o few_o four_o sufficient_a and_o fiune_n too_o many_o he_o put_v they_o in_o some_o pretty_a little_a case_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v thereupon_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n andas_fw-la he_o be_v anoint_v of_o it_o sing_v erexit_fw-la jacob_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jacob_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o anoint_v it_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o late_a invention_n grow_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 700._o 800._o 900._o or_o 1000_o year_n &_o that_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o swerve_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o sense_n and_o signification_n yea_o and_o without_o all_o solid_a and_o sound_a foundation_n and_o this_o same_o ceremony_n extend_v itself_o within_o a_o while_n after_o unto_o all_o the_o ornament_n as_o linen_n cup_n wine-pot_n and_o censer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n than_o ever_o they_o take_v about_o the_o lord_n his_o lawful_a sacrament_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o fellow_n will_v answer_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o howmuch_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v teach_v christian_n the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o all_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o have_v lead_v we_o from_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o jacobs_n stone_n from_o the_o anoint_v stone_n to_o the_o stone_n anoint_v from_o christianity_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o new_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o how_o much_o more_o worthy_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o have_v dedicate_v they_o unto_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v pluck_v their_o ceremony_n uppe_o by_o the_o root_n then_o to_o have_v transplant_v they_o into_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v or_o borrow_v from_o any_o where_o else_o as_o appear_v when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soothsayer_n take_v ash_n from_o the_o town-house_n â—_o pausaanias_fw-la l._n â—_o to_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n alpha_n and_o therewithal_o to_o besmear_v the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o same_o than_o our_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a and_o again_o when_o we_o see_v our_o altar_n wash_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o rubde_v with_o the_o bough_n of_o savin_n 76._o durand_n l._n 6._o c._n 76._o with_o the_o sing_n of_o some_o penitential_a psalm_n 7._o arnob._n l._n 7._o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n with_o soap_n wherewith_o our_o country_n man_n arnobius_n sport_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o image_n and_o that_o the_o old_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o now_o follow_v the_o image_n the_o ornament_n and_o goodly_a garnish_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v about_o either_o temple_n or_o altar_n the_o refuge_n and_o succour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v devoute_a without_o which_o the_o temple_n seem_v profane_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o holy_a manner_n of_o service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n therein_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v how_o clearelie_o pure_o and_o shrill_a soever_o his_o word_n do_v sound_a therein_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o example_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o who_o will_v not_o conclude_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o manifest_a impiety_n or_o extreme_a lightness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o but_o much_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o contrary_n the_o eternal_a god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n the_o visible_a threatner_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sound_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o clearelie_o and_o so_o loud_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o find_v out_o to_o cavil_n at_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o a_o strong_a mighty_a and_o jealous_a
idol_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n genes_n august_n l._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la locu_fw-la ad_fw-la genes_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o cherubin_n they_o answer_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n by_o jacob_n they_o likewise_o answer_v from_o the_o say_a s._n augustine_n that_o jacob_n do_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mysterte_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o image_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o whit_n in_o worse_a plight_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n simple_o that_o then_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o embase_v or_o make_v worse_a but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o sort_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pray_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o or_o gilding_n they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o offer_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o book_n be_v send_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bbs._n jeremy_n and_o jonas_n that_o they_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v therewithal_o enjoin_v to_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o name_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v it_o through_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v also_o find_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o the_o place_n of_o take_v ship_n halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o better_a yield_v of_o a_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_a therein_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v unto_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n contain_v their_o advice_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n kind_o and_o rather_o to_o incline_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o of_o incense_a the_o romish_a obstinacre_n pertinaciam_fw-la romanam_fw-la whereby_o he_o may_v take_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v remove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 825._o cross_n anno_fw-la 825._o of_o the_o cross_n as_o concern_v the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v teach_v &_o again_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o age_n be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o likewise_o the_o affliction_n which_o happen_v continual_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glori_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v daily_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n remember_v the_o shame_n full_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n dominica_n chrysost_n ho._n 1._o &_o 2_o the_o cruse_n homil._n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la &_o the_o cruse_n dominica_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o blessedness_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o cross_n do_v he_o speak_v assure_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o day_n he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v overcome_v by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v garnish_v and_o clothe_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n that_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v not_o by_o lay_v say_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o by_o prepare_v and_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o shed_v our_o blood_n at_o all_o occasion_n for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o cross_n august_n s._n august_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o dumb_a sign_n without_o this_o cross_n likewise_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n animae_fw-la honour_n august_n in_o cemma_n animae_fw-la nowise_o man_n worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n darkness_n but_o what_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o cross_n thus_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o these_o two_o cross_a piece_n of_o wood_n whereto_o jonas_n do_v apply_v the_o former_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n or_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o it_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o we_o worship_v the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a iren._n adrian_z in_o ep._n ad_fw-la constan_n &_o iren._n reason_v very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o doubtless_o like_a unto_o himself_o both_o for_o his_o stile_n and_o intention_n say_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n then_o let_v we_o worship_v all_o virgin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o also_o worship_v the_o manger_n and_o swath_a clout_n because_o he_o lie_v therein_o because_o he_o be_v wrap_v therein_o thorn_n reed_n and_o spear_n for_o such_o be_v instrument_n use_v about_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n ass_n for_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o bear_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o jonas_n have_v devise_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v he_o withal_o as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n ill_o begin_v so_o it_o content_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o for_o constantine_n as_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n and_o come_v to_o age_n and_o his_o liberty_n do_v repeal_n &_o difanull_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v set_v it_o uppe_o again_o and_o persecute_v the_o gainsayer_n the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o armenian_a encourage_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o greece_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v idolatry_n do_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o michael_n le_fw-fr begue_n and_o theophilus_n his_o son_n 3._o zona_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v such_o as_o do_v maintain_v they_o theodore_n his_o wife_n come_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o regency_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o monk_n do_v reestablish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n her_o son_n michael_n bardus_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n do_v destroy_v and_o overturn_v they_o again_o likewise_o zonara_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o legate_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o pope_n adrian_n obtain_v of_o basill_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o bardus_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o council_n
speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n show_v thereby_o how_o much_o dear_a their_o own_o invention_n be_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v by_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n necessary_a which_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o do_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o pure_a wine_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o excommunicate_v therefore_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o abyssine_n stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n and_o innocentius_n do_v say_v that_o in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v the_o like_a howbeit_o that_o in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o we_o can_v come_v by_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 54._o council_n aurel._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o delay_v and_o that_o with_o warm_a water_n which_o thing_n say_v cabasilas_n be_v that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n the_o more_o full_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n forbid_v to_o offer_v wine_n delay_v with_o water_n add_v the_o reason_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v rusticum_n conc._n worm_n c._n 4._o council_n tiburt_n c._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n &_o ibi_fw-la gl_n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 74_o art_n 7._o &_o q._n 8â—_n art_n 6._o &_o add_v 4._o sentent_fw-fr d._n 11._o q_o 2._o art_n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o johan._n scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 6_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr innocentâ—_n de_fw-fr offic_n miss_n bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o richard_n d._n ead_n art_n 3._o vessel_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childebert_n when_o as_o pelagius_n live_v that_o be_v before_o s._n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o tivoli_n or_o tibur_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o water_n put_v to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o these_o difference_n may_v at_o the_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o indifferentnesse_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o honesty_n and_o thomas_n that_o this_o be_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o apparent_a show_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v delay_v in_o some_o country_n and_o hales_n scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n say_v it_o have_v no_o hold_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o richardus_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la congruitate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o necessity_n but_o for_o seemliness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n nothing_o make_v unto_o salvation_n that_o more_o be_v that_o this_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n significative_a or_o respect_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o but_o grow_v only_o either_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o some_o apparent_a seemelinesse_n now_o the_o bread_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v carry_v either_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jerome_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v with_o some_o table_n napkin_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v touch_v it_o without_o any_o superstitious_a scrupulousnes_n according_a as_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o but_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n in_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o that_o sort_n in_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n from_o one_o to_o another_o vain_a &_o curious_a superstition_n come_v in_o afterward_o first_o forbid_v woman_n and_o then_o afterward_o man_n also_o to_o touch_v either_o the_o linen_n clothes_n 36.37_o council_n altisiodor_n c._n 36.37_o wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v wrap_v or_o else_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n be_v set_v at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o rate_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o also_o the_o paten_n of_o the_o same_o with_o unction_n and_o word_n express_o utter_v because_o of_o it_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n stone_n be_v call_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n the_o shroud_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v enwrap_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v of_o metal_n &_o that_o silver_n not_o any_o long_o of_o glass_n thing_n which_o antiquity_n more_o regard_v the_o thing_n they_o their_o sign_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o because_o that_o she_o can_v never_o once_o bethink_v herself_o or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v care_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a the_o proper_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o see_v the_o counsel_n after_o these_o time_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v all_o this_o zeal_n &_o all_o this_o care_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n from_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o material_a one_o from_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o implement_n &_o instrument_n only_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n hereof_o witness_v hereto_o let_v be_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a do_v show_v let_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o silver_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o copper_n neither_o of_o brass_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o vomit_v the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o rust_v but_o in_o any_o case_n neither_o of_o wood_n nor_o glass_n let_v the_o clothes_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n after_o the_o mass_n let_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v scour_v and_o wash_v clean_o with_o lee_n let_v they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v spot_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o conc._n colon._n c._n 7._o we_o read_v the_o same_o and_o something_o worse_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o collen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o let_v the_o priest_n smell_v diligent_o the_o little_a pot_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o water_n from_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o so_o mark_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v afterward_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o not_o be_v deceive_v let_v the_o cup_n have_v a_o
estate_n or_o sole_a and_o single_a life_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n those_o which_o do_v administer_v their_o sacrament_n to_o abstain_v and_o renounce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o how_o that_o our_o lord_n ordain_v and_o bless_a marriage_n from_o the_o creation_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o command_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n to_o approve_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a vessel_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n these_o good_a fellow_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o heap_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o we_o this_o order_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n the_o comparisonis_fw-la often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mar_v riage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o say_v will_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o profane_a conjunction_n and_o copulation_n be_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o lack_n of_o other_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v use_v this_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o and_o that_o in_o lay_v open_a and_o point_v out_o of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o union_n but_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o let_v he_o that_o can_v live_v continentlie_o take_v a_o wife_n the_o marriage_n and_o bed_v undefiled_a be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o particular_o a_o bb._n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n each_o of_o they_o of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o govern_v his_o child_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o give_v caveat_n and_o proviso_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v come_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o people_n give_v over_o to_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o shall_v forbid_v to_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o against_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o matter_n what_o need_v either_o reason_n or_o interpretation_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n cover_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o feign_a holiness_n this_o make_n of_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o from_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v past_a feel_n of_o all_o sin_n show_v itself_o indifferent_o and_o alike_o feel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v because_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o then_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o they_o add_v further_o and_o say_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v one_o serve_v after_o a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o that_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o therefore_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o renounce_v and_o altogether_o forsake_v marriage_n and_o how_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n use_v his_o marry_a estate_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v evening_n and_o morning_n 24._o 1._o paralipom_n 24._o and_o how_o in_o a_o word_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o other_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o can_v dissemble_v or_o cloak_n the_o matter_n how_o that_o this_o order_n of_o serve_v by_o course_n come_v not_o in_o but_o by_o david_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o law_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o may_v defile_v they_o be_v most_o precise_o forbid_v they_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n of_o themselves_o so_o distinct_o command_v they_o if_o again_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v fine_a chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 56_o in_o fine_a and_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o more_o special_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o look_v what_o they_o can_v unloose_v they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o else_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n during_o such_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v marry_v jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o marriage_n therefore_o say_v we_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o do_v pollute_v nor_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o euaugelist_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o find_v we_o out_o by_o and_o by_o one_o abdias_n babilonius_n a_o late_a compiler_n of_o legend_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o thou_o waste_v not_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o s._n john_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o marry_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v it_o as_o also_o consecrate_v it_o both_o by_o his_o blessing_n &_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a call_n in_o question_n of_o s._n john_n his_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v think_v to_o authorise_v and_o allow_v marriage_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v together_o joh._n august_n serm_n 1_o dom._n 2._o post_v epiphan_n &_o tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o point_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o handle_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o disdain_v or_o think_v scorn_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o honour_v it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thereby_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o presence_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n therein_o and_o turn_v the_o marriage_n song_n into_o holy_a psalm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 13.4_o cyril_n in_o io_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o chrysost_n count_n judae_fw-la gentil_n &_o heretic_n heb._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cyril_n that_o therein_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o marriage_n and_o sanctify_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o birth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o have_v honour_v marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o hindrance_n to_o we_o then_o unto_o moses_n helias_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o pâ—etie_n and_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bed_n unde_fw-la file_v but_o god_n will_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o general_a affirmation_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v allege_v
patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la id_fw-la iura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la pastorale_n pedum_fw-la gessit_fw-la post_fw-la funera_fw-la patris_fw-la sozom._n l._n 3._o c_o 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n gangrene_n c._n 4._o epipha_n l._n 2._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 59_o contra_fw-la catarrh_n all_o bbs._n and_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n but_o this_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o better_o execute_v in_o any_o place_n then_o in_o armenia_n by_o the_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n now_o sozomene_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a bb._n in_o those_o country_n call_v eustathius_n bring_v in_o new_a devise_n &_o among_o other_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n command_v all_o man_n to_o abstain_v and_o refrain_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o holiness_n this_o abuse_n prevail_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n not_o dare_v to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o those_o than_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v return_v condemn_v his_o monkery_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o nice_n they_o make_v the_o canon_n under_o mention_v if_o any_o man_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o another_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v about_o some_o 40_o year_n after_o jovinianus_n be_v not_o think_v to_o speak_v high_o enough_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n s._n jerome_n make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n party_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v he_o up_o very_o rough_o as_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n become_v of_o a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o person_n as_o yet_o do_v beget_v child_n these_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v virginity_n sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o justine_n and_o clement_n do_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v very_o well_o of_o this_o controversy_n do_v rise_v hyperbolical_a and_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n about_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o person_n deliver_v they_o do_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n jovinia_n hieronym_n l._n 1._o contr_n jovinia_n s._n jerome_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o bb._n carterius_n who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n &_o that_o without_o contrary_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o bbs._n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v marry_v against_o jovinian_a he_o use_v these_o word_n if_o samuel_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v marry_v what_o make_v that_o against_o virginity_n be_v there_o not_o at_o this_o day_n priest_n enough_o marry_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o some_o sign_n of_o anger_n that_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v rather_o of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v than_o other_o and_o against_o vigilantius_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v make_v deacon_n vigil_n sacerdotes_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la vigil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v promote_v &_o prefer_v to_o high_a dignity_n &_o order_n very_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v be_v make_v bbs._n provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n how_o hard_o soever_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o praise_v a_o bb._n of_o constantinop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o priestly_a race_n &_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n to_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n but_o what_o canon_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o ignatius_n clement_n tertul._n &_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n heretic_n chrysost_n contra_fw-la heretic_n yea_o &_o from_o the_o general_a council_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a and_o therefore_o chryso_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o round_o maintain_v that_o marriage_n be_v no_o impeachment_n unto_o piety_n see_v that_o moses_n peter_n and_o the_o centurion_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v free_v and_o set_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n from_o such_o heresy_n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o when_o he_o place_v marriage_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o although_o that_o these_o dispute_n have_v leave_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o east_n as_o in_o thessalia_n where_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n yet_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n nicephor_n socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nicephor_n and_o that_o as_o many_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a inclination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o compel_v thereto_o by_o any_o law_n so_o also_o very_a many_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exercise_v of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v &_o do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n in_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a church_n &_o of_o this_o famous_a &_o worthy_a council_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n law_n syricius_n his_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o make_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a law_n of_o these_o particular_a opinion_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o can_v it_o rise_v or_o spring_n but_o from_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la she_o be_v to_o broach_v and_o set_v abroad_o sodomitry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o this_o law_n be_v father_v upon_o syricius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_a 82._o syricius_n ep_v 4._o c._n 9_o innoc._n 3._o c._n 1._o ep_v 3._o d._n 27._o 32._o 81._o 82._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n write_v concern_v the_o same_o matter_n may_v seem_v false_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o lucius_z the_o first_o and_o calixtus_n the_o first_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o it_o say_v suademus_fw-la sacerdotib_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o advice_n &_o council_n be_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o lie_v any_o more_o with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n than_o it_o fowllow_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n christiano_n d._n 14._o c._n be_v qui_fw-la c._n christiano_n but_o this_o mild_a advice_n end_v in_o a_o fierce_a and_o furious_a commination_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n carry_v himself_o contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o infernal_a lake_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o by_o the_o consul_n concern_v the_o date_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a it_o there_o call_v carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v term_v he_o blameless_a that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a woman_n it_o interprete_v it_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v she_o &_o cease_v to_o keep_v any_o company_n with_o she_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o shall_v god_n then_o have_v command_v a_o man_n to_o displease_v he_o for_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o one_o
de_fw-fr illo_fw-la clerico_n except_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o song-man_n and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o say_a nicholas_n the_o first_o go_v about_o to_o press_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o every_o where_o even_o in_o germany_n and_o certain_o this_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v through_o read_v 1._o vlrich_n episc_n august_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o vlrich_n but_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n read_v say_v he_o thy_o decree_n upon_o the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n enjoin_v the_o clerk_n i_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n both_o at_o once_o with_o fear_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n pastor_n be_v it_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o withal_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o who_o hardly_o obey_v just_a and_o upright_o sentence_n shall_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a their_o pastor_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o commandment_n with_o heavy_a pensivenes_n or_o rather_o with_o compassion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n fare_v well_o when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o grievous_o disease_v for_o what_o more_o grievous_a malady_n what_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a discretion_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o light_o overtake_v in_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v and_o imperious_o to_o force_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n who_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o exhort_v when_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o your_o private_a decree_n be_v execute_v of_o many_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o same_o afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o eunuch_n who_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v learn_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o advise_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o laity_n only_o they_o lie_v like_o hypocrite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o wring_v the_o tender_a teat_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v suck_v blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n have_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v chastity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v unblameable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v he_o that_o can_v guide_v and_o govern_v his_o house_n well_o etc._n etc._n again_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n silvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o syluester_n have_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a and_o counsel_n there_o he_o allege_v isidore_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o entire_a and_o whole_a not_o maim_v and_o mangle_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o canon_n of_o gangres_n the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v furthermore_o that_o without_o chastity_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o answer_v truth_n but_o chastity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o virginity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v forth_o s._n gregory_n as_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o say_v he_o their_o rashness_n and_o i_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o earnest_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n thereupon_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o fish_v his_o pond_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n which_o draw_v deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n cause_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o his_o force_a single_a life_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n he_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o adultery_n inceste_n and_o buggery_n wherewith_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o stink_n and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n among_o man_n that_o it_o be_v better_a secret_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o whoredom_n with_o many_o then_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o live_v open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o one_o lawful_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o plague_n a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n a_o perverse_a sect_n a_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o intolerable_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v rise_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v marriage_n and_o there_o upon_o adjure_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o even_o as_o he_o love_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o undefilednes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v this_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n and_o remember_v himself_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o priest_n yet_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v less_o and_o come_v behind_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v may_v be_v teach_v by_o one_o of_o less_o account_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o private_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o this_o abuse_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n that_o be_v unmarried_a despise_v other_o and_o to_o those_o he_o say_v presume_v not_o neither_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o gift_n judge_v not_o another_o man_n servant_n beware_v that_o under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n of_o continency_n there_o lie_v not_o hide_v many_o infamous_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o obtain_v and_o get_v their_o will_n rather_o by_o the_o frank_a and_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o force_v of_o any_o law_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n who_o they_o admit_v do_v promise_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o they_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n from_o which_o s._n vlrich_n free_v himself_o as_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n &_o constraint_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o this_o vlrich_n be_v a_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o conty_n of_o riburg_n and_o dillingen_n in_o suevia_n &_o afterward_o canonize_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o to_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v any_o body_n although_o the_o stile_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o germany_n allege_v it_o and_o recite_v the_o argument_n thereof_o again_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o famous_a library_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o bertold_v priest_n of_o constance_n chronic._n berthold_n in_o appendice_n ad_fw-la herman_n count_n act_n chronic._n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1079._o allege_v it_o in_o these_o word_n gregory_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o antiquity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v find_v mention_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o remedy_n also_o of_o this_o fire_n can_v but_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n less_o shine_a in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o remedy_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o more_o haunt_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a here_o our_o adversary_n make_v we_o this_o answer_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o threaten_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v that_o among_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o voluntary_a and_o willing_o commit_v sin_n as_o also_o for_o sin_n commit_v unwilling_o and_o of_o ignorance_n as_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o expiatory_a and_o purge_v sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n whether_o they_o come_v of_o sickness_n infirmity_n sin_n or_o of_o the_o defile_n come_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n appoint_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n not_o any_o offering_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v every_o day_n and_o how_o deep_o engage_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v likewise_o nothing_o find_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o ground_n either_o from_o literal_a or_o figurative_a interpretation_n to_o prove_v this_o purgatory_n the_o patriarch_n do_v bury_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v careful_a of_o buy_v sepulcher_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o convey_v of_o their_o bone_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o where_o be_v their_o piety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a david_n weep_v for_o jonathan_n his_o very_a true_a and_o trusty_a friend_n and_o solomon_n for_o david_n his_o predecessor_n and_o father_n if_o these_o do_v practice_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereof_o more_o but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v practice_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o whereby_o shall_v it_o become_v apparent_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o one_o word_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o david_n have_v make_v so_o many_o prayer_n upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n and_o those_o both_o of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o mourning_n and_o so_o many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o also_o so_o many_o prophet_n leave_v unto_o we_o behind_o they_o their_o open_a protestation_n against_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n none_o of_o they_o recommend_v this_o devotion_n unto_o we_o for_o piety_n or_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n those_o that_o have_v omit_v and_o neglect_v it_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o they_o authorise_v the_o same_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paradise_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o purgatory_n into_o the_o limb_n from_o a_o place_n of_o dolour_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o again_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v there_o without_o remedy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o year_n what_o inequality_n have_v there_o be_v in_o such_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o day_n to_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n not_o neglect_v to_o contribute_v and_o bestow_v these_o suffrage_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o more_o clearelie_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o requisite_a at_o that_o time_n then_o under_o the_o new_a but_o and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n neither_o then_o be_v there_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a any_o purgatory_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v require_v if_o i_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o consolation_n of_o poor_a distress_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 57_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deutr._n 30._o psal_n 34._o &_o 116_o esay_n 57_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n trace_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o two_o way_n blessing_n or_o curse_v salvation_n or_o condemnation_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o precious_a before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o theruppon_o it_o be_v that_o without_o leave_v any_o thing_n conjectural_a unto_o we_o betwixt_o those_o two_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n die_v and_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n lie_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o prosperity_n very_o far_o from_o the_o pretend_a horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v and_o let_v we_o withal_o bear_v it_o continual_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ought_v here_o to_o take_v place_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o upon_o obscure_a doubtful_a dark_a and_o allegorical_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n dark_a and_o figurative_a place_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o those_o only_o hold_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n likewise_o that_o allegorical_a divinity_n do_v not_o prove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 12._o 12._o leviticus_fw-la 12._o we_o will_v take_v the_o place_n in_o order_n she_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o luke_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o she_o that_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o allegory_n therein_o the_o gloze_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cardinal_n hugo_n 12._o hugo_n cardinal_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v paradise_n whereinto_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o this_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o exception_n concern_v martyr_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o allegory_n be_v good_a in_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n and_o purgation_n how_o will_v they_o
this_o venom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fire_n mark_v this_o word_n as_o then_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o material_a purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o s._n 3._o cyp._n l._n 3._o testim_fw-la advers_a jud._n c._n 57_o cyrill_n in_o esa_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o orat_fw-la 3._o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v reform_v and_o amend_v i_o not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o god_n amend_v and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regnerate_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o a_o fire_n this_o than_o can_v be_v purgatory_n but_o god_n which_o make_v this_o purge_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o fire_n but_o as_o a_o fire_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n have_v expound_v it_o 3._o hugo_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o &_o in_o malac._n c._n 3._o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o will_v purge_v sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v or_o prove_v this_o their_o purgatory_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o any_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o perion_n the_o monk_n and_o thereof_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n remain_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n both_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v howbeit_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o approbation_n but_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n must_v needs_o themselves_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la tobiah_n say_v 18._o tob._n c._n 4._o v._n 18._o cast_v thy_o bread_n liberal_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v tobiah_n also_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o near_a kinsman_n vnde_fw-la parentare_fw-la et_fw-la parentatum_fw-la the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n in_o honour_v of_o their_o parent_n distribute_v victual_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n say_v saint_n jerome_n they_o carry_v victual_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a &_o pensive_a and_o which_o weep_v about_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o fashion_n not_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o kinsfolk_n he_o command_v feast_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o some_o better_a matter_n for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o oly_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 12._o 2._o micab_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a fire_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o they_o have_v kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n throughout_o christendom_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n witness_n s._n cyprian_a s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moralium_fw-la cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieronym_n in_o lib._n sapient_a august_n contr_n gaudentium_fw-la gregor_n l._n 8._o moralium_fw-la have_v not_o judge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v such_o without_o cause_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o any_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o saint_n jerome_n say_v they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o authorise_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o allege_v for_o to_o testify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n as_o canonical_a but_o only_o for_o edification_n there_o be_v whole_a volume_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o touch_v or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o report_n and_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n partly_o as_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o hide_a fire_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o nehemiah_n and_o esdras_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o have_v they_o suspect_v as_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o as_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v write_v so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.7.12_o 2._o machab._n 4.7.12_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n begin_v mighty_o to_o incline_v to_o paganism_n now_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o jason_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o antiochus_n provide_v a_o university_n of_o paganism_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o other_o priest_n who_o turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 3.13_o 2._o machab._n 3.13_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodorus_n a_o pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o also_o by_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v therein_o as_o namely_o unto_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n caium_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la by_o the_o history_n of_o razias_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n &_o yet_o commend_v by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o azarias_n priest_n 5.57_o 1._o mach._n 5.57_o in_o the_o emulation_n which_o the_o prowess_n and_o valiantness_n of_o juda_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n make_v a_o enterprise_n against_o jamnia_n but_o gorgias_n come_v out_o against_o they_o discomfit_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v 2000_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o sore_a overthrow_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v juda_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
of_o execute_v of_o a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n but_o in_o these_o speech_n be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n again_o purgatory_n be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o here_o be_v two_o name_v so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o then_o what_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o but_o s._n jerome_n saint_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o whole_a homily_n have_v never_o any_o thought_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o find_v purgatory_n here_o lyranus_fw-la also_o who_o will_v moralize_v the_o same_o say_v our_o lord_n make_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o a_o twofold_n in_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o confuse_a and_o over_o whelm_v plight_n in_o offer_v of_o injury_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o call_v of_o their_o brother_n racha_n or_o else_o in_o a_o formal_a injury_n as_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o fool_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o three_o degree_n have_v their_o punishment_n judgement_n when_o man_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n a_o council_n when_o it_o come_v to_o many_o man_n voice_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v say_v reus_n est_fw-la iudicio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v dignus_fw-la accusatione_fw-la worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v reus_n consilio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v worthy_a to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o judge_n dignus_fw-la consensu_fw-la iudicum_fw-la de_fw-la danda_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o caietan_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o though_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n yet_o never_o any_o man_n of_o purgatory_n in_o s._n 12.31_o math._n 12.31_o matthew_n 12._o whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n can_v be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n matthew_n himself_o saint_n mark_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v saint_n mark_v have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n 12.10_o mark_n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o s._n luke_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o inquisitive_a yet_o to_o know_v some_o further_a meaning_n than_o this_o not_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n judge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n 1._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o hold_v that_o these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v either_o signify_v everlasting_a punishment_n or_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o afterward_o they_o offend_v against_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n for_o their_o schoolman_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o world_n how_o so_o ever_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o say_v that_o small_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o prove_v a_o good_a reason_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a negative_a to_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v therefore_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n not_o pay_v and_o discharge_v here_o shall_v be_v exact_v and_o pay_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n a_o than_o in_o tract_n omnis_fw-la blasph_n hieronym_n &_o hâ—ar_n in_o math._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o purgatory_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v here_o free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a art_n or_o logic_n in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n have_v make_v a_o special_a treatise_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n hilary_n also_o expound_v this_o very_a place_n have_v do_v as_o little_a 39_o ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la li_z 2._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o spir_n 5._o c._n â—_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 24._o gregor_n l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 39_o neither_o have_v s._n ambrose_n do_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o two_o place_n s._n augustine_n have_v begin_v and_o s._n gregory_n have_v follow_v he_o but_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v think_v this_o place_n so_o strong_a he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v so_o doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n in_o other_o place_n and_o which_o more_o be_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v then_o that_o be_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n bespot_v and_o stain_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o say_v damascene_fw-la signify_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 43._o damasc_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o ca._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o math._n ca._n 12._o hom_n 43._o but_o after_o all_o how_o far_o a_o sunder_o do_v these_o proposition_n stand_v there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o exact_a the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remit_v in_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a some_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o those_o of_o sodom_n other_o in_o this_o world_n only_o as_o the_o incestuous_a of_o corinth_n other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n other_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o thcophilact_n do_v trace_v he_o word_n for_o word_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o add_v also_o their_o own_o writer_n ferus_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a commentary_n to_o use_v these_o word_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o say_v less_o he_o understand_v more_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o bepunished_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o according_o give_v example_n thereof_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n thâ—â—_n can_v make_v their_o market_n 16.23_o luk._n 16.23_o abraham_n say_v that_o this_o gulf_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o man_n after_o satisfaction_n make_v do_v pass_v out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n again_o the_o message_n which_o he_o will_v have_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n show_v that_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n that_o he_o beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v himself_o withal_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o also_o it_o have_v always_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v for_o
hell_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o shallwant_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cry_v victory_n on_o their_o side_n because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n have_v pass_v this_o place_n without_o answer_n our_o lord_n warn_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o riches_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o do_v make_v he_o friend_n that_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o credit_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o by_o our_o alm_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v from_o our_o stewardship_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o steward_n they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o reward_n these_o friend_n they_o be_v the_o poor_a but_o together_o therewithal_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a these_o tabernacle_n be_v eternal_a life_n these_o friend_n they_o themselves_o do_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v before_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o stay_v behind_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o suffrage_n or_o that_o it_o rest_v for_o they_o to_o gather_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o also_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o and_o if_o we_o must_v allegorise_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v and_o stick_v tertullian_n say_v persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v not_o play_v the_o good_a steward_n with_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n therewithal_o de_fw-fr mammonae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la with_o the_o man_n of_o mammon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o grace_v waste_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a faith_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o 27._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 27._o that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o maey_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o charity_n who_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v charity_n itself_o or_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v but_o what_o be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 6_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 6_o that_o agree_v with_o purgatory_n as_o for_o s._n jerome_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n in_o write_v unto_o algasia_n after_o that_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a he_o allege_v likewise_o a_o certain_a allegory_n of_o theophilus_n bb._n of_o antiochia_n who_o of_o this_o steward_n make_v s._n paul_n beget_v and_o win_v christian_n with_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o good_n and_o those_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a we_o may_v receive_v much_o and_o give_v to_o a_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o sow_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o omne_fw-la chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la bernard_n in_o the_o clam_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la rellquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o may_v also_o reap_v bless_o and_o bountiful_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n also_o who_o touch_v this_o place_n sundry_a time_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o draw_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o as_o for_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o saint_n bernard_n cardinal_n hugo_n cardinal_n caietan_n nor_o ferus_fw-la himself_n bellarmine_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o good_a man_n say_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v this_o 23._o luk._n 23._o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o what_o make_v this_o to_o purgatory_n see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o such_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v but_o bellarmine_n do_v except_o the_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o who_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o assure_v in_o that_o respect_n then_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n himself_o who_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o answer_v he_o to_o day_n thou_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o paradise_n with_o i_o and_o be_v he_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n hence_o in_o the_o act_n 2._o 2.24_o acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o have_v unloose_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o pain_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n neither_o of_o those_o in_o the_o limb_n for_o they_o suffer_v not_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v read_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n anacephal_a epiphan_n in_o anchorat_fw-la &_o in_o anacephal_a and_o if_o epiphanius_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o be_v so_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v his_o purgatory_n in_o this_o hell_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o place_n the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o david_n allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v no_o pain_n after_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n see_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n alwate_v etc._n etc._n but_o david_n never_o say_v this_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a exposition_n we_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v or_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v unloose_a not_o only_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v
pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v pain_n and_o band_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n differ_v 22.6_o psal_n 18.6_o 2._o sam._n 22.6_o but_o in_o one_o small_a prick_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n the_o snare_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o paraphrast_n go_v not_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o let_v by_o reason_n of_o scruple_n cause_v through_o the_o prick_v do_v signify_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a according_a whereunto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n unloose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v find_v out_o purgatory_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi in_o act._n c._n 2._o fcrus_n &_o hofmester_n in_o act._n c._n 2._o caietanus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o penalty_n for_o such_o a_o word_n he_o use_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n ferus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o lose_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n but_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n hofmester_n by_o these_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n all_o the_o suffering_n that_o christ_n have_v endure_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v enwrap_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o best_a esteem_a expositor_n among_o they_o now_o come_v their_o main_a argument_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v prove_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o concern_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o last_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o that_o symbolicke_a divinity_n or_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n or_o argument_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o metaphor_n that_o no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n whereunto_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o metaphor_n as_o foundation_n frame_n building_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n wood_n hay_o straw_n etc._n etc._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opcrib_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v it_o among_o those_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n speak_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a upon_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o that_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a and_o dark_a exposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ground_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o hieronym_n in_o l._n 2._o in_o joh._n thom._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o heronym_n in_o esay_n c._n 5._o haim_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o greg._n li._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o august_n l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n almost_o upon_o every_o word_n for_o by_o builder_n some_o understand_v all_o christian_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n other_o some_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saint_n jerome_n thomas_n and_o other_o again_o some_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n do_v understand_v true_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n good_a work_n by_o wood_n hay_o etc._n etc._n mortal_a sin_n as_o chrysostome_n theophilact_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o every_o man_n build_v his_o exposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v orthodox_a and_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o heretical_a as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n other_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o venial_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o as_o s._n gregory_n other_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a hearer_n as_o theophilact_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o day_n s_o augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n which_o cause_v the_o good_a to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a other_o and_o those_o in_o great_a number_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o yet_o differ_v herein_o that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o theodoret_n theophilact_n haimo_n anselme_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o that_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o every_o person_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o caietanus_n &_o many_o of_o this_o time_n again_o this_o fire_n which_o shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o tribulation_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o some_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o fire_n by_o other_o for_o purgatory_n and_o by_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o examine_v and_o tri_v say_v they_o but_o punish_v not_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v s._n 68_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 68_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o final_o by_o this_o fire_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n some_o understand_v the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustine_n by_o name_n who_o say_v that_o this_o place_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o which_o fire_n do_v signify_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n other_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n and_o certain_a also_o purgatory_n and_o among_o they_o some_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a opinion_n such_o namely_o as_o be_v then_o common_a which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o fire_n by_o these_o so_o variable_a and_o differ_a conjecture_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v with_o what_o face_n our_o adversary_n can_v take_v this_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o therein_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o refute_v they_o every_o one_o for_o this_o or_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v lay_v some_o one_o particular_a and_o special_a sense_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sound_a now_o we_o can_v
better_v come_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n then_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o if_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n conformable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o and_o undergo_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a one_o he_o compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n matter_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a one_o to_o wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o fire_n yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v it_o on_o flame_n and_o kindle_v it_o comparison_n use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n 16_o psal_n 29._o &_o 119_o prou._n 8._o and_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n silver_n or_o any_o jewel-house_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverbe_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v great_a account_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n that_o pass_v and_o wither_v away_o doctrinam_fw-la esay_n c._n 40._o esay_n 1._o and_o 58_o tertul._n advers_a matc._o l._n 5._o dignam_fw-la aut_fw-la indignam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o esay_n 40._o do_v compare_v they_o to_o stubble_n and_o dry_a wood_n esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o darkness_n such_o darkness_n as_o under_o the_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o most_o corrupt_a merchandise_n be_v cover_v and_o shroud_v the_o light_n which_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 5._o joh._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v who_o so_o work_v true_o and_o just_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a again_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o this_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n unto_o every_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n assure_o no_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o fire_n fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o allegory_n shall_v hang_v together_o now_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a as_o true_a or_o false_a sound_n and_o durable_a or_o else_o vain_a doctrine_n this_o fire_n then_o must_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o same_o which_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a jointe_n and_o part_n before_o which_o in_o short_a or_o long_a time_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v will_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o stand_v a_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o silver_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 13._o psal_n 19_o malach._n 3_o levit._fw-la 1.3_o amâ—ros_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 13._o god_n will_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n as_o gold_n you_o be_v try_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v understand_v it_o expound_v these_o word_n ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v come_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n let_v it_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o melt_v this_o leaden_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a fire_n which_o heat_v and_o burn_v not_o any_o thing_n save_o sin_n by_o this_o fire_n build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n this_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n the_o silver_n of_o work_n or_o of_o manner_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o fire_n these_o goodly_a building_n of_o beautiful_a jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n haeve_fw-la their_o glass_n and_o goodly_a show_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o straw_n be_v consume_v wherefore_o this_o fire_n refine_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o spirit_n but_o consume_v and_o waste_v error_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n heretofore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o he_o still_o persi_v and_o continue_v understand_v by_o gold_n doctrine_n and_o by_o silver_n work_n in_o that_o of_o sound_n or_o vain_a doctrine_n proceed_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n 66._o hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o in_o esay_n c._n 66._o saint_n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o to_o devour_v all_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o we_o as_o have_v wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v ensue_v of_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v therein_o do_v abide_v the_o hammer_n then_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o and_o if_o they_o burn_v or_o fly_v away_o in_o smoke_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v nor_o overthrow_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v very_o much_o in_o have_v save_v himself_o all_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o he_o account_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o lose_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sawer_n in_o our_o tongue_n 2._o acts._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n that_o be_v eripite_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o also_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n the_o consol_n zachar._n 3_o amos._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o language_n among_o good_a author_n in_o latin_a tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la incendio_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la evadere_fw-la in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brand_n save_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sic_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sire_n here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o power_n like_o unto_o fire_n and_o namely_o that_o fire_n whereof_o he_o
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
be_v so_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allege_v origen_n thereupon_o conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o final_o extend_v unto_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o help_v all_o this_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o purgatory_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_n and_o not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o punishment_n 5_o sixt._n senens_fw-la l._n 5_o and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v or_o wipe_v away_o the_o fault_n where_o sin_n have_v no_o entrance_n much_o less_o merit_n where_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o place_n much_o less_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o office_n every_o day_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o attend_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v unto_o we_o these_o place_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v in_o their_o book_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o which_o to_o be_v short_a can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o that_o furthermore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o left_a to_o range_v according_a to_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o capacity_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v clear_o for_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o fain_o or_o dissemble_v the_o gainsay_n and_o disallow_v of_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o public_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o check_n or_o dislike_n 37._o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n contr_n manich_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o in_o psalm_n 37._o but_o with_o much_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n than_o currant_n as_o that_o after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o have_v not_o husband_v their_o ground_n well_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o of_o eternal_a fire_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n videri_fw-la apparere_fw-la that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o these_o purgatory_n punishment_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10.25_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o l._n cor._n 3._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o recken_v up_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o have_v found_v themselves_o upon_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n and_o fatherly_a mildness_n of_o god_n misexpound_v and_o confute_v they_o all_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o pretend_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o conceit_a fantasy_n to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a christian_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v by_o these_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a it_o must_v then_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v save_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o merciful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o demand_v the_o cause_n this_o it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o just_a neither_o yet_o more_o holy_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o deceive_v not_o have_v say_v so_o some_o have_v abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n because_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o rather_o of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n dicuntur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 16._o &_o seq_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o exercise_n by_o which_o god_n make_v clean_o his_o flower_n in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n also_o contrary_a to_o origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o happen_v betwixt_o both_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v suffer_v some_o such_o fire_n dulcitium_fw-la secularia_fw-la venialia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la operibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchirid_n c._n 69._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o both_o they_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v the_o venial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o such_o their_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v this_o exposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a again_o write_v to_o dulcitius_n after_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o canonical_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o condemn_v origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o hilary_n their_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o space_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interrogativelie_o affirm_v and_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v any_o material_a fire_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o hell-fire_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n such_o as_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o many_o good_a place_n of_o vives_z 11._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 38.39_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 66._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm_n 18._o in_o ep_v 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n hypognosticon_fw-la l._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la olympiod_n in_o proverb_n c._n 11._o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustine_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n as_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o place_n we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o s._n jerome_n speak_v no_o less_o resolute_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v be_v it_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o be_v it_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o like_a manner_n look_v in_o what_o place_n death_n do_v take_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o thou_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o last_o day_n do_v find_v thou_o cruel_a and_o unappeasable_a or_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o merciful_a and_o olympiodorus_n do_v clear_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n whether_o light_n or_o dark_a a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n be_v he_o follow_v after_o vice_n or_o be_v he_o follow_v after_o virtue_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v their_o prince_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n that_o soul_n
thing_n to_o stand_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o a_o other_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n not_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o the_o vitermost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o receive_v incontinent_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v a_o long_a time_n by_o fire_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o endure_v of_o great_a torment_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n purge_v by_o one_o only_a passion_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v mighty_o for_o they_o but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o life_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o penitent_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o confessor_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o martyr_n for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n but_o say_v he_o there_o will_v contin_n valley_o remain_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o lapsi_fw-la say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v stand_v to_o ask_v pardon_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v exact_o satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o fire_n through_o the_o long_a grief_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o their_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n they_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n abide_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n they_o pass_v speedy_o into_o glory_n they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o constancy_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o their_o suffering_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o assure_v of_o the_o crown_n whereas_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n as_o those_o that_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o object_n dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v purgatory_n see_v it_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v ancient_a enough_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v how_o that_o the_o church_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o joseph_n for_o jacob_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o embalm_v and_o bury_v of_o he_o 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o nor_o david_n for_o absalon_n who_o death_n so_o much_o grudge_v and_o move_v his_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n nor_o for_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o bersabe_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a after_o that_o he_o know_v he_o dead_a he_o give_v over_o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o for_o machabeus_n if_o any_o man_n object_v he_o unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o that_o action_n the_o church_n then_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n any_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 9_o act._n 9_o &_o 9_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o pensive_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v among_o they_o 4._o 1._o thes_n 4._o which_o yet_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o we_o see_v they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o careful_o and_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mourning_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o as_o for_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o know_v purgatory_n how_o come_v they_o then_o into_o the_o church_n very_o even_o through_o the_o conduit_n that_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o and_o superficial_o instruct_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n rend_v and_o lance_v themselves_o over_o the_o dead_a make_v feast_n upon_o their_o grave_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o will_v have_v recover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o infernal_a god_n for_o their_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n this_o humane_a affection_n and_o carnal_a love_n haunt_v they_o so_o as_o that_o it_o wrought_v prayer_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o after_o also_o but_o these_o course_n of_o afflict_v themselves_o in_o such_o extreme_a manner_n be_v forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o humane_a affection_n also_o bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o so_o light_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o opinion_n be_v sly_o and_o smooth_o convey_v into_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n of_o one_o clement_n abdias_n babilonius_n hermas_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o paganism_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o unplausible_a to_o they_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o the_o pastor_n admit_v it_o for_o indifferent_a and_o nothing_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o end_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o by_o sufferance_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v see_v how_o far_o satan_n have_v undermine_v thereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v resist_v and_o gainesaied_n the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 1_o gala._n 1_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o upon_o any_o thing_n concern_v conversation_n or_o manner_n do_v utter_a and_o offer_v unto_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la &_o li_z 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la arnob._n l._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o tertullian_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n oblationem_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la from_o the_o same_o root_n this_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n the_o pagan_n have_v accustom_a to_o offer_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o when_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n depart_v and_o leave_v they_o now_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v behind_o in_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n offer_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o appoint_v their_o oblation_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o better_a use_n as_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a follow_v the_o counsel_n mention_v in_o tobiah_n set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o yearly_a birth_n feast_n the_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o true_a second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n confession_n and_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la note_v very_o well_o in_o this_o place_n 82._o index_n expurg_n p._n 82._o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n and_o feast_n where_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v antiquity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o original_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n neither_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o grow_v up_o by_o custom_n si_fw-mi legem_fw-la say_v he_o expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la legis_fw-la tibi_fw-la traditio_fw-la pretendetur_fw-la
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
sabinian_n his_o next_o successor_n cause_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o can_v but_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o purgatory_n and_o by_o name_n 730._o anno._n 730._o gregory_n the_o third_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o the_o same_o end_n damascen_n it_o damascen_n confirm_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o small_o advance_v this_o building_n but_o always_o with_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n steven_n by_o his_o prayer_n save_v falcovilla_n a_o pagan_a decease_v in_o idolatry_n god_n also_o make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o gentile_a bear_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v durandus_fw-la describe_v he_o to_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o macarius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o in_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n pass_v through_o trajan_n his_o country_n god_n deliver_v trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o these_o fable_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o they_o set_v they_o not_o in_o better_a order_n see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o pretend_a damascen_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n but_o such_o be_v his_o discourse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o comprise_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n 750._o anno._n 750._o now_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o growth_n of_o purgatory_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o that_o of_o purgatory_n begin_v mutual_o &_o witting_o to_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ignorance_n grow_v grosser_n and_o grosser_n and_o that_o sensible_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n dispatch_v and_o bestir_v himself_o about_o his_o business_n once_o to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o to_o hearken_v after_o miracle_n be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n torment_v upon_o the_o gridyron_n a_o other_o upon_o a_o spit_n this_o man_n have_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o man_n have_v espy_v they_o dip_v in_o the_o ice_n one_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o chimney_n smoke_n a_o other_o to_o underlay_v the_o wash_a rain_n distil_v and_o dryve_v down_o a_o gutter_n one_o live_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n a_o other_o return_v again_o after_o death_n further_o more_o this_o man_n have_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o gulf_n in_o ireland_n a_o other_o that_o in_o sicilia_n and_o a_o three_o that_o in_o pozzuolo_n the_o one_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o other_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolery_n other_o instruction_n than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o legend_n the_o lombardicke_n history_n and_o such_o like_a in_o a_o word_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v practise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a rest_n these_o say_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a torment_n nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n that_o those_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o die_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o take_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v &_o conceive_v of_o death_n as_o of_o the_o door_n open_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a fire_n if_o they_o redeem_v not_o themselves_o from_o thence_o by_o suffrage_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lean_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a &_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v pay_v no_o debt_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mere_a fault_n and_o transgression_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v become_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o demerit_n his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o but_o aut_fw-la satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v they_o or_o satis_fw-la patiendum_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la either_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o do_v sufficient_o well_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o suffer_v sufficient_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v let_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o we_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o pain_n and_o thereupon_o a_o man_n must_v cause_v great_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o also_o man_n must_v found_v yearly_a feast_n obit_n chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o the_o ordinary_a clause_n of_o these_o foundation_n be_v 9_o anno._n 800._o anno._n 1000_o anton._n l._n 15._o c._n 15._o violater_n l._n 2._o lombar_n hist_o l._n 8._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o we_o give_v bequeath_v etc._n etc._n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o fashion_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v begin_v since_o the_o year_n 800._o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n set_v out_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n how_o that_o a_o man_n guide_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v see_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n diverse_o handle_v and_o entreat_v some_o lie_v upon_o gold_n some_o upon_o chaff_n or_o straw_n some_o in_o abundance_n some_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n according_a as_o they_o be_v help_v there_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o neglect_v and_o find_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o they_o whereupon_o spring_v a_o devotion_n of_o ordain_v that_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a prayer_n make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v by_o the_o most_o to_o odilo_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n persuade_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n in_o sicilia_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o other_o some_o to_o boniface_n the_o four_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o the_o fashion_n and_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o be_v to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n night_n prayer_n wax_v candle_n bonifac._n plutarch_n in_o romulo_n anton._n ut_fw-la 13._o s._n i._o histor_n lombard_n leg_n 157._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o canon_n reform_v a_o card._n camp_n propositi_fw-la not_o general_o &_o all_o at_o once_o synod_n tolet._n 3_o epist_n bonif._n ad_fw-la gregor_n 3._o &_o gregor_n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o torch_n light_v up_o among_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o plutarch_n call_v the_o month_n of_o february_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a or_o purgatory_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 1244._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v have_v root_v itself_o no_o where_n else_o but_o within_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la propound_v certain_a canon_n of_o reformation_n be_v
open_a soever_o they_o be_v lay_v antichrist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o bear_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o in_o the_o steal_n away_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n armenian_n muscovite_n and_o grecian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o purgatory_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v avouch_v &_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 1439._o anno_fw-la 1439._o when_o as_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la press_v of_o the_o turk_n come_v for_o succour_n and_o aid_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a false_a and_o nothing_o worth_a see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n principal_a depute_v do_v protest_v and_o open_o disclaim_v the_o same_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v and_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o win_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o deed_n part_n of_o they_o do_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v no_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n in_o his_o fall_n draw_v the_o mass_n after_o it_o into_o a_o unavoidable_a overthrow_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o together_o with_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v consequent_o examine_v that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v there_o invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v intercessor_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o their_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v present_v &_o set_v before_o he_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o fault_n and_o likewise_o because_o that_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v better_a follow_v then_o to_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a now_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n alone_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o pray_v unto_o through_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o likewise_o in_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o of_o purgatory_n all_o those_o be_v extinct_a and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o careful_a diligence_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a god_n only_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o 42.8_o god_n alone_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o psal_n 50._o esay_n 42.8_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n beside_o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o thy_o adversity_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o 14._o esa_n 45._o osce_fw-la 13_o 4._o 2._o paral._n 20._o ezech._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v save_v but_o he_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o aid_n or_o succour_v but_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o so_o many_o his_o prayer_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a his_o matter_n and_o affair_n betake_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o save_v only_o he_o his_o refuge_n say_v he_o and_o his_o force_n etc._n psal_n 46.13.14_o 3.36.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o protector_n and_o his_o defender_n his_o peace_n and_o his_o war_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o army_n because_o say_v he_o that_o power_n be_v of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o also_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o ability_n the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o commandment_n again_o because_o that_o his_o majesty_n descend_v merciful_o in_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n for_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a at_o one_o blow_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v we_o only_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o with_o what_o boldness_n then_o for_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o humility_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o give_v unto_o saint_n that_o which_o appeartain_v unto_o god_n even_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o alone_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o one_o only_o only_a and_o by_o one_o only_a the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n betwixt_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o know_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v he_o for_o the_o only_a and_o one_o alone_a priest_n have_v make_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o entreat_v and_o sue_v for_o we_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8._o heb._n 8._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n also_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o tell_v you_o very_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 12._o mat._n 12._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 2._o 1._o timoth_n 2._o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a in_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n &_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o confidence_n access_n i_o say_v in_o all_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o bishop_n 4._o heb._n 4._o this_o high_a priest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n 8._o hebr_n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o save_v they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o everliving_a for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o he_o after_o these_o so_o express_a commandment_n 8._o rom._n 8._o what_o excuse_n remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o
own_o son_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o draw_v lot_n for_o two_o but_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o yet_o let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v their_o own_o writer_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v tribe_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o expound_v this_o word_n esay_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la et_fw-la invocetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o be_v become_v head_n of_o two_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o child_n the_o annotation_n also_o of_o their_o fonseca_n upon_o caietan_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n familiar_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o that_o man_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o man_n name_n and_o thereupon_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o of_o esay_n and_o daniel_n 9_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o limb_n that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n neither_o by_o consequent_a know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 5._o job_n 5._o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v thyself_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n other_o expositor_n do_v read_v with_o a_o interrogative_n point_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n see_v he_o have_v find_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n even_o in_o his_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o in_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v cast_v thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v be_v punish_v causeless_o but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o saint_n the_o angel_n be_v understand_v beside_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o quick_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o such_o figure_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o simple_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n than_o so_o much_o the_o less_o see_v that_o they_o in_o the_o limb_n can_v neither_o hear_v norse_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o s._n jerome_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o three_o handle_v this_o verse_n by_o name_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v cocleus_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o psal_n 32._o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orab_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o holy_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o which_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n herself_o do_v expound_v it_o roman_n 4._o but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o name_n saint_n there_o they_o will_v find_v invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 32._o august_n hieronym_n &_o theodor._n in_o psal_n 32._o but_o without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o the_o matter_n sant_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o thou_o forgive_v they_o and_o otherwise_o no_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o in_o due_a and_o conenient_a time_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v come_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifete_v when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v unto_o god_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v not_o exempt_v now_o be_v the_o convenient_a time_n for_o to_o obtain_v theodoret_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o thou_o alone_o for_o my_o impiety_n but_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n cant._n haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 32._o bernard_n serm_n 73._o in_o cant._n the_o faithful_a by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n shall_v praise_v god_n by_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n haimo_fw-it the_o remission_n of_o iniquity_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o every_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o alone_a prayer_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n for_o this_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o trust_v and_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orabit_fw-la o_fw-la misericors_fw-la etc._n etc._n archiep._n idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la henric._n senens_fw-la archiep._n every_o saint_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o iniquity_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o saint_n for_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o in_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n say_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v labour_v while_o it_o be_v day_n etc._n etc._n far_o enough_o off_o then_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v saint_n jerome_n cardinal_n caietanus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la that_o be_v say_v caietanus_n that_o every_o saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a favour_n of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o another_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o as_o little_a proof_n be_v there_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o psalm_n 121._o 121._o psalm_n 121._o i_o have_v lift_v say_v david_n my_o eye_n towards_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o succour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hill_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o by_o these_o hill_n some_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n other_o the_o heaven_n as_o euthymius_n some_o the_o saint_n as_o caâ—siodorus_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o speak_v there_o follow_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n they_o will_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o limb_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v cast_v down_o then_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v consider_v what_o follow_v my_o succour_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o not_o from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o these_o mountain_n great_a personage_n 121._o august_n in_o psal_n 121._o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
virgin_n marie_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o eve_n herself_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o vessel_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n even_o to_o the_o last_o they_o abuse_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n a_o place_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o the_o gentile_n reproach_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o god_n the_o christian_n answer_n yea_o without_o god_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o concern_v he_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n must_v upon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a necessity_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o time_n in_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o after_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v the_o monk_n perion_n his_o translation_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o error_n have_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o book_n in_o these_o day_n origen_n come_v 63._o about_o the_o year_n 260._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 63._o have_v a_o bold_a spirit_n who_o i_o love_v say_v s._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v a_o translator_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o strange_a opinion_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o ingeniousness_n but_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n because_o his_o writing_n be_v venomous_a without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o then_o to_o who_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o heretofore_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n so_o from_o the_o same_o he_o gather_v the_o first_o stone_n whereupon_o afterward_o be_v lay_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a by_o a_o middle_a come_n betwixt_o both_o god_n with_o man_n by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o mediation_n and_o come_n betwixt_o but_o christian_n must_v not_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o far_o deep_a secret_a and_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v far_o remoove_v and_o set_v asunder_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o platonist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v common_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o free_o and_o willing_o embrace_v they_o because_o it_o smell_v and_o find_v something_o of_o it_o own_o therein_o 23.25.26_o euseb_n â—e_z preparat_fw-la euang._n l._n 12._o &_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 8._o c._n 14.18.20_o 22_o 23.25.26_o now_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o the_o separate_a intelligence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o call_v they_o in_o our_o christian_a language_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o these_o angel_n offer_v up_o man_n suit_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n thereof_o by_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v they_o partly_o as_o advocate_n partly_o as_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o merit_n then_o man_n and_o that_o such_o also_o do_v the_o same_o who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o god_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o below_o by_o his_o art_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v hermes_n which_o succour_v and_o conserve_v general_o all_o those_o who_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o clear_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o point_n of_o paganism_n now_o they_o do_v not_o all_o enter_v with_o a_o full_a sea_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o be_v season_v with_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v either_o by_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o by_o and_o by_o take_v great_a foot_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o origen_n say_v cant._n origen_n hom_n 3_o in_o cant._n the_o saint_n say_v he_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n bear_v still_o their_o wont_a love_n and_o charitable_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o same_o be_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o and_o further_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n &_o those_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o not_o by_o origen_n upon_o josue_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o be_o mighty_o draw_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v fall_v asleep_a before_o we_o do_v still_o in_o part_n bear_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o combat_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o old_a master_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o grow_v more_o hot_a for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o confirm_v we_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o opinion_n &_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n if_o he_o have_v have_v in_o store_n ever_o a_o place_n to_o have_v confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o old_a master_n but_o yet_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o safety_n let_v it_o be_v account_v among_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermedle_v withal_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o private_a discourse_n of_o this_o pretend_a secret_a mystery_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a gather_v he_o this_o consequent_a it_o
receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o 4000_o year_n as_o likewise_o near_o hand_n 400._o praxeam_n tertull._n adver_v praxeam_n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o what_o be_v come_v in_o since_o then_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o according_a to_o lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o man_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o may_v happy_o not_o see_v to_o what_o abuse_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v such_o as_o the_o physician_n deliver_v the_o hectike_a fever_n to_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o in_o progress_n &_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n figure_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o abuse_n by_o a_o rhetorica_n l_o figure_n found_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o foster_v in_o the_o solitary_a celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n from_o the_o live_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o perch_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n carry_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o flourish_v than_o any_o article_n or_o grave_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o deliver_v in_o their_o panegyricke_n and_o saint_n basill_n and_o nazianzene_n 370._o anno_fw-la 370._o who_o bring_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o that_o age_n a_o age_n very_o wherein_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o prosper_v great_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therewithal_o grow_v heavy_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n drip_v into_o it_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v busy_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n raise_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v they_o in_o their_o chief_a strength_n the_o quick_a sight_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v no_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o god_n to_o angel_n manante_fw-la basil_n in_o gord._n mart._n &_o the_o martyr_n manante_fw-la and_o from_o their_o half_a god_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o love_a and_o imitate_v of_o the_o other_o saint_n basill_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n gordius_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n rehearse_v his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n manans_fw-la he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o order_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n say_v he_o how_o oft_o you_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v minister_v help_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o your_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o pass_v the_o limit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o panegyricke_a of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n go_v unto_o these_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n pray_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o mother_n for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o common_a people_n practice_v bellarmine_n give_v our_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n let_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v go_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o hitherto_o have_v the_o panegyrike_v bring_v us._n nazianzene_n against_o julian_n hear_v all_o you_o people_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o age_n that_o be_v julian._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n all_o you_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o harken_v o_o you_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n hear_v likewise_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o thou_o and_o you_o o_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o the_o passover_o o_o thou_o great_a and_o sacred_a passeover_n say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la sanct._n pasch_fw-mi who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apostrophe_n for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a invocation_n will_v he_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o so_o confuse_o to_o every_o thing_n both_o live_n and_o not_o live_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n have_v life_n to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a will_v he_o have_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a sort_n and_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n if_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o you_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr basil_n and_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o wax_v more_o fervent_a and_o hot_a and_o in_o his_o panegyricall_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o s._n basill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o repress_v and_o pluck_v out_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o flesh_n by_o thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n cypr._n idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr athanas_n &_o cypr._n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n direct_v this_o people_n guide_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o pastor_n hold_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la than_o the_o people_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o always_o observe_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n leave_v they_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v i_o advise_v and_o counsel_v you_o
have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o have_v say_v in_o communicate_v and_o worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o such_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v some_o thing_n and_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o all_o too_o short_a leave_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n for_o this_o cause_n &_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o link_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o some_o to_o pope_n siricius_n &_o by_o other_o to_o gregory_n of_o the_o litany_n altogether_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v into_o article_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n above_o name_v all_o these_o article_n be_v crave_v of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o pope_n pro_fw-la superna_fw-la pace_fw-la deum_fw-la oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la pro_fw-la prosperitate_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pro_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v on_o high_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o commonalty_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o article_n that_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v say_v that_o all_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o make_v to_o god_n those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v indirect_o o_o lord_n hear_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n lord_n do_v thou_o prepare_v and_o guide_v our_o way_n &_o path_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n proceed_v further_a even_o to_o a_o direct_a prayer_n saint_n mary_n pray_v for_o ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v find_v a_o more_o gracious_a entertainment_n &_o welcome_a it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o certain_a solemn_a litany_n cry_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetare_fw-la rejoice_v thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13._o gregor_n l._n 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o job._n c._n 13._o as_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o more_o durable_a and_o firm_a foundation_n gregory_n labour_v to_o race_n and_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n gregory_n to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o see_v say_v he_o the_o charity_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o fell_a about_o the_o year_n 600._o towards_o the_o year_n 680._o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelit_n they_o cite_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o council_n these_o word_n after_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n let_v man_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o become_v intercessor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v already_o become_v corrupt_a enough_o even_o in_o their_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v that_o council_n against_o they_o in_o a_o other_o instance_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o those_o nine_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v feign_v fid_fw-we damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o oithod_n fid_fw-we damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o mult_fw-la ply_v &_o enlarge_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v &_o worship_v the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o church_n unto_o they_o direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n his_o fellow_n in_o time_n do_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v less_o priâ—ed_v when_o as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n b._n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o sainth_v oppose_v first_o of_o auxer_n &_o afterward_o of_o turin_n the_o same_o with_o adalbert_n the_o scot_n reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o return_v he_o you_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n abba_n claudius_n taurinen_n advers_a theod._n abba_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o light_a that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v or_o put_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o though_o noah_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o they_o have_v we_o can_v please_v god_n hear_v then_o o_o you_o which_o be_v so_o foolish_a among_o the_o people_n which_o run_v to_o rome_n which_o seek_v at_o rome_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v i_o say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o often_o pronounce_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n answer_v he_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o in_o deed_n have_v we_o any_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o claudius_n of_o turin_n more_o than_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o worse_a condition_n either_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a his_o son_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o french_a church_n of_o his_o time_n a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o account_v heresy_n lothar_n synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la lothar_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o synod_n of_o paris_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v here_o above_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la colendae_fw-la neque_fw-la adorandae_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v now_o invocation_n be_v a_o principal_a of_o the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o litany_n be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v more_o of_o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n then_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o litany_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbee_n upon_o weser_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o there_o about_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n which_o it_o make_v of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o of_o pope_n steven_n 10_o bavo_fw-la abbas_n corbiensis_n sub_fw-la arnulph_n apud_fw-la krantzium_n in_o metto_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o seven_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v ora_n or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pray_v thou_o or_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o do_v answer_n throughout_o exaudi_fw-la christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n o_o thou_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n help_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o deacon_n say_v arnulpho_n regi_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la god_n give_v life_n and_o victory_n to_o arnulph_n the_o king_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n aid_n and_o
of_o my_o god_n premonster_v the_o breviarie_n of_o premonster_v and_o likewise_o we_o read_v furthermorein_a the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonster_v which_o be_v institute_v in_o his_o time_n these_o latin_a rhyme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o saint_n day_n adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la corum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la eorum_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la accusat_fw-la actio_fw-la at_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n tribuisti_fw-la caele_n this_o palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ne_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o their_o merit_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o grievous_a crime_n excuse_v by_o their_o intercession_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o work_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n themselves_o the_o valesian_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o while_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v master_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n there_o be_v raise_v new_a force_n by_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n which_o give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n with_o great_a heat_n incounter_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o dispute_n and_o parley_n as_o require_v for_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o open_a council_n and_o not_o stay_v there_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n so_o far_o with_o the_o favour_v and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o till_o all_o manner_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n do_v join_v and_o couple_n itself_o together_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o abandon_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o from_o among_o they_o yea_o which_v more_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o it_o such_o deep_a root_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v as_o that_o it_o overspread_v and_o flourish_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o among_o their_o article_n we_o read_v this_o for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o that_o all_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o man_n be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o the_o foresay_a history_n do_v further_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o shall_v have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o among_o they_o waldensib_n histor_n vetus_fw-la de_fw-fr waldensib_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o three_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n the_o first_o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la because_o say_v it_o it_o be_v of_o long_a time_n for_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n some_o there_o be_v likewise_o that_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o seat_v itself_o the_o three_o because_o that_o other_o by_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o they_o whereas_o this_o have_v great_a appearance_n that_o it_o proceed_v of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o live_v just_o before_o man_n do_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n cleave_v fast_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o speak_v their_o enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v once_o say_v i_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v without_o any_o further_a repetition_n now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o this_o abuse_n hold_v by_o open_a force_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o truth_n 55._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 55._o do_v in_o short_a time_n become_v horrible_a &_o fearful_a lombard_n from_o hence_o forth_o do_v put_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o fulfil_v wherein_o we_o come_v short_a as_o also_o by_o their_o affection_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o our_o vow_n this_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o any_o sort_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o furthermore_o from_o henceforth_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v value_v still_o at_o more_o &_o more_o as_o alexander_n hales_n bonaventure_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o vltima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la that_o the_o extreme_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n &_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a quality_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o god_n &_o semigod_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o no_o that_o also_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o behold_n &_o see_v of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o s._n barnard_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o w._n occam_n say_v to_o have_v so_o resolve_v he_o 8._o thom._n sum._n q._n 57_o art_n 5._o &_o 12_o art_n 8._o as_o also_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v thereunto_o at_o sorbone_n and_o final_o to_o s._n thomas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o know_v not_o either_o those_o that_o be_v contingent_a neither_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n but_o see_v they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o term_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la supremum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la behold_v &_o see_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v us._n antoninus_n archb._n of_o florence_n teach_v 2._o anton._n part_n 3._o sum_n t._n 3._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la part_n 4._o t._n 15._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o saint_n must_v be_v both_o invocate_v &_o adore_v of_o all_o that_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cast_v her_o eye_n be_v necessary_o justify_v &_o save_v that_o christ_n be_v over_o rough_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o advocate_n &_o judge_n together_o &_o for_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o advocatesse_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mildness_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o for_o marie_n say_v he_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o genes_n 2._o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o seraphin_n say_v they_o will_v have_v retain_v marie_n as_o she_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o glorification_n by_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v threaten_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o deluge_n i_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o
their_o course_n they_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o for_o in_o they_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o their_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n he_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n can_v be_v so_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o it_o take_v hold_v again_o and_o knit_v together_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o church_n merit_n maintain_v by_o the_o philosopher_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o how_o much_o the_o flock_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o who_o it_o be_v plausible_a as_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o free_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n presumption_n and_o overween_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o greek_a doctor_n who_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n more_o easy_o than_o be_v either_o meet_a or_o needful_a now_o the_o chief_a broacher_n of_o the_o same_o be_v one_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o syria_n and_o have_v many_o other_o monk_n his_o follower_n confute_v merit_n of_o work_n confute_v but_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o those_o time_n to_o withstand_v this_o doctrine_n saint_n jerome_n prosper_n aquitanus_n fulgentius_n primasius_n and_o other_o great_a person_n who_o sharp_o confute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o above_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n same_o resistance_n and_o head_n make_v against_o the_o same_o who_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o who_o also_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o stumble_a stone_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o manner_n of_o presumption_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o in_o the_o former_a time_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n paganism_n the_o law_n or_o philosophy_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o he_o shall_v have_v root_v out_o man_n and_o all_o so_o deep_o have_v this_o sprout_n take_v root_n in_o man_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v saint_n augustine_n depart_v this_o world_n but_o this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o a_o new_a in_o a_o monk_n call_v cassianus_n mean_o learn_v take_v his_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o plausible_a entrance_n at_o a_o three_o assertion_n consist_v of_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o pelagius_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o very_o great_o in_o our_o country_n of_o france_n who_o yet_o find_v present_o there_o to_o withstand_v and_o refel_v he_o the_o foresay_a prosper_n aquitanus_n and_o certain_a other_o this_o man_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v that_o many_o attain_a grace_n without_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o free_a will_n that_o man_n crave_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o afterward_o grow_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o as_o full_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a man_n find_v who_o how_o unwilling_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v notwithstanding_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n through_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n thus_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n one_o save_v by_o free_a will_n and_o the_o other_o free_o by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o merit_n eternal_a life_n but_o what_o say_v prosper_n thereupon_o unto_o he_o who_o if_o any_o other_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o have_v allege_v he_o whole_o very_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o have_v firm_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v most_o excellent_o expound_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o according_o he_o draw_v our_o country_n man_n thereunto_o most_o learned_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v grace_n but_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o that_o fly_v thereunto_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o those_o which_o run_v thereto_o with_o a_o joyful_a hope_n be_v help_v and_o assist_v thereunto_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v lose_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o who_o so_o attribute_v our_o merit_n unto_o any_o other_o then_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o desert_n do_v great_o err_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o a_o job_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o say_a heresy_n and_o natural_a claim_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n do_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o return_v and_o swim_v aloft_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o pharisy_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n blow_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o willing_o hold_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v of_o themselves_o neglect_v by_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a maintain_v by_o the_o gross_a &_o palpable_a darkness_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o overflow_a of_o barbarism_n do_v cover_v all_o the_o world_n god_n notwithstanding_o not_o suffer_v this_o truth_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n to_o be_v chook_v &_o extinguish_v as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_v that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o for_o gregory_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o grace_n be_v anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n in_o c._n 28_o job._n l._n 18._o c_o 22._o non_fw-la nostri_fw-la conaminis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la dignation_n be_v who_o so_o shall_v give_v but_o their_o right_n unto_o all_o our_o good_a work_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v unto_o they_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o man_n merit_v by_o righteousness_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o grace_n again_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o attain_v and_o come_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n but_o herein_o even_o for_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o beg_v and_o crave_v it_o with_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n et_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la amaenitates_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la meremur_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o deserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o affirm_v with_o a_o witness_n we_o be_v not_o repute_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o at_o a_o blow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v and_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n again_o without_o he_o there_o shall_v some_o become_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o a_o man_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n job._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o can_v possible_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v build_v himself_o as_o on_o a_o certainty_n upon_o man_n when_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o upon_o angel_n again_o our_o righteousness_n be_v examine_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v unrighteousness_n iudicis_fw-la in_o destructione_n iudicis_fw-la look_v what_o be_v glortous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n be_v try_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v i_o find_v not_o myself_o great_o guilty_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o be_o restore_v to_o life_n canticor_n idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o job._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o in_o c._n 28._o l._n 18_o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a canticor_n not_o by_o have_v merit_v but_o by_o be_v pardon_v and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o of_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o themselves_o for_o while_o they_o desire_v
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a speech_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o which_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o his_o omnipotency_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o arise_v namely_o that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o but_o yet_o not_o too_o great_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unaunswerable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v many_o namely_o how_o the_o accident_n can_v nourish_v be_v corrupt_v how_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n shall_v rather_o hold_v they_o to_o this_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o let_v to_o shuffle_v we_o up_o together_o two_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n 3._o holcor_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 3._o in_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o one_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n according_a to_o holcot_n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o scotus_n do_v shift_v out_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o here_o heap_v one_o difficulty_n upon_o another_o 5._o idem_fw-la in_o d._n l_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v our_o indevoure_n to_o clear_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v find_v out_o one_o course_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v evident_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o another_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o former_a in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o retain_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n possible_a that_o the_o substance_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v and_o contrary_o for_o the_o contrary_n the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it tell_v we_o 40._o card._n de_fw-fr all._n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 40._o this_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o also_o more_o reasonable_a gabriel_n biel_n more_o bold_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o change_v or_o without_o change_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o he_o make_v mention_v there_o all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o counsel_n to_o set_v down_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o if_o wicklife_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o have_v keep_v himself_o only_o to_o that_o point_n without_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v molest_v notwithstanding_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v not_o burn_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o vit._n council_n flor._n sess_n vit._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o person_n as_o the_o grecian_n &_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o controversy_n do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unity_n sign_v between_o the_o say_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n trent_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remain_v as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o that_o the_o contraie_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o heresy_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v first_o pronounce_v and_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o continue_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o young_a and_o new_a be_v that_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o a_o daughter_n beget_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v they_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o father_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v &_o who_o father_n also_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o beget_v in_o the_o very_a decline_a &_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o bear_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o manner_n for_o if_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o his_o time_n as_o bewail_v it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lees_n &_o dregs_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o present_a but_o have_v call_v it_o ex_fw-la faece_fw-la tartarum_fw-la the_o very_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o lees_n even_o the_o tartar_n itself_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o scruple_n which_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o digest_v nor_o conceal_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n their_o decree_n for_o the_o honour_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o their_o write_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o church_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v not_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o all_o to_o leap_v over_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o it_o do_v so_o much_o import_v they_o to_o see_v the_o stablish_n of_o it_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o ordinary_a communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v be_v take_v and_o restrain_v to_o one_o only_a priest_n from_o who_o likewise_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n they_o have_v also_o take_v the_o cup._n now_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o have_v proceed_v in_o stead_n that_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a host_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o host_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o like_a charity_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o elevate_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o of_o a_o great_a one_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v feed_v many_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o have_v be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o rebate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o serve_v in_o deed_n but_o for_o one_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o sing_a bread_n 4._o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o at_o the_o least_o say_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o penny_n